body_n and_o humane_a nature_n frame_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a corruption_n and_o fill_v with_o excellent_a endowment_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n verse_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v john_n record_v the_o use_n the_o disciple_n get_v of_o this_o conference_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o then_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o they_o be_v coofirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v such_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o will_v little_o understand_v what_o christ_n say_v for_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n that_o however_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o carp_v at_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o enemy_n do_v but_o will_v in_o silence_n reverence_v all_o that_o christ_n say_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n quarrel_v five_o 20._o we_o find_v they_o silent_a 3._o disciple_n may_v hear_v that_o at_o one_o time_n the_o understanding_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o beget_v by_o they_o at_o another_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v long_v thereafter_o for_o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o prevail_v most_o over_o the_o sufferer_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o disciple_n be_v slow_a to_o learn_v and_o believe_v of_o any_o because_o of_o their_o carnal_a conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o discouragement_n when_o these_o be_v disappoint_v for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o disciple_n remember_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v see_v luke_n 24_o 45_o 46._o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o member_n ofttimes_o judge_v of_o 5._o as_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o the_o event_n of_o matter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n will_v clear_v many_o mistake_n and_o be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o many_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o then_o remember_v and_o believe_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o alike_o sure_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o speak_v immediate_o see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o boâ—h_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v as_o be_v both_o alike_o sure_a and_o to_o one_o purpose_n verse_n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n last_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n record_v some_o further_a of_o christ_n proceed_n at_o this_o feast_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o draw_v divers_a to_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o who_o profession_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v as_o know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v as_o he_o do_v all_o man_n even_o what_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o secret_a in_o they_o and_o that_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o information_n from_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n or_o tempt_a humour_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o work_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o for_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o present_a sign_n to_o the_o contentious_a jew_n v._o 18._o yet_o he_o do_v miracle_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v hereby_o also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o here_o he_o may_v sometime_o second_v it_o not_o with_o miracle_n now_o but_o with_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o providence_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o work_n and_o faithful_a instrument_n about_o it_o and_z it_o may_v be_v to_o quash_n the_o fury_n of_o malicious_a opposite_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o some_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n as_o to_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o he_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o profess_v some_o sort_n of_o embrace_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o unconvert_v for_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a as_o the_o sequel_n clear_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o unsoundnesse_n when_o christ_n work_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n draw_v man_n to_o profess_v faith_n and_o not_o his_o word_n reveal_v his_o nature_n and_o property_n for_o such_o be_v their_o faith_n they_o believe_v because_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v such_o convert_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o christ_n mercy_n and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o christ_n work_n will_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o glorious_a and_o so_o their_o affection_n bottom_v on_o that_o will_v ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o at_o last_o evanish_v 4._o as_o christ_n no_o soon_o begin_v to_o reform_v but_o satan_n in_o enemy_n will_v be_v raise_v storm_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o he_o in_o which_o unsound_a convert_n will_v not_o prove_v trusty_a nor_o back_v he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o try_v time_n to_o be_v wary_a who_o we_o trust_v even_o of_o professor_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v see_v hazard_n appear_v he_o will_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o he_o keep_v but_o one_o judas_n of_o such_o and_o he_o betray_v he_o 5._o albeit_o we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v of_o professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o christ_n know_v hypocrite_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o man_n for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o 6_o christ_n discover_v of_o one_o or_o more_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o therefore_o be_v his_o know_v they_o express_v in_o a_o general_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 7._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v not_o conjectural_a or_o by_o report_n but_o certain_a as_o be_v by_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n for_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n 8._o christ_n do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v inmost_a or_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v excite_v all_o to_o self_n examination_n and_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o sincere_a so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v first_o christ_n conference_n with_o nicodemus_n concern_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n to_o five_o 22._o next_o john_n last_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n some_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v record_v to_o v._o 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o then_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n fâ—r_v no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n be_v nicodemus_n a_o
which_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o opposition_n for_o so_o have_v the_o jew_n moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v say_v he_o they_o glory_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a by_o look_v to_o his_o law_n 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o seem_v to_o uphold_v man_n in_o their_o misregarding_a of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o only_o fail_v they_o but_o turn_v a_o accuser_n to_o make_v up_o their_o ditty_n for_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n 5._o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o adversary_n yet_o not_o only_o be_v it_o sad_a when_o the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n turn_v the_o sinner_n accuser_n but_o he_o will_v find_v many_o witness_n to_o prosecute_v his_o sentence_n and_o challenge_v against_o the_o despiser_n godly_a man_n who_o such_o glory_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a will_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o whatever_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v thereunto_o for_o say_v he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n or_o albeit_o you_o think_v light_a of_o that_o though_o too_o sad_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v not_o only_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v against_o they_o but_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v accuse_v they_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v verse_n 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o christ_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o this_o reason_n moses_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o doctrine_n now_o none_o can_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n since_o he_o write_v so_o clear_o of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o eminent_a instrument_n in_o god_n house_n be_v never_o right_o entertain_v but_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n for_o whatever_o they_o boast_v of_o moses_n yet_o christ_n import_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o doctrine_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n 2._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o trust_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o message_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o namely_o when_o their_o trust_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n reject_v christ_n ver_fw-la 45._o which_o yet_o be_v no_o believe_v 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a believe_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o believe_v scripture_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n person_n when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o one_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o other_o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o i_o you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o when_o you_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n 5._o moses_n in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o do_v he_o hold_v he_o out_o in_o express_a prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o 22.18_o and_o 49.10_o deut._n 18.18_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o do_v point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o writing_n tend_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 3.24_o and_o the_o way_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n point_v at_o somewhat_o beyond_o they_o for_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n exod._n 25.40_o with_o heb._n 5.5_o his_o unvail_v of_o his_o face_n when_o he_o go_v to_o god_n exod._n 34.34_o show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n see_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o can_v see_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o these_o can_v not_o quiet_v they_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n point_v out_o their_o insufficiency_n heb._n 10.11_o yea_o god_n himself_o declare_v how_o far_o they_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o the_o law_n who_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o get_v life_n by_o it_o deut._n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v of_o i_o verse_n 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n christ_n close_v this_o challenge_n with_o a_o amplification_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o esteem_n to_o that_o which_o they_o account_v less_o of_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n writing_n who_o himself_o be_v so_o high_a in_o their_o esteem_n and_o who_o writing_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o give_v he_o no_o credit_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o account_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v contempt_n and_o disrespect_n and_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inferior_a to_o his_o very_a servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o people_n true_o honourable_a and_o may_v sanctify_v contempt_n to_o they_o and_o particular_o that_o his_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v slight_v consider_v that_o none_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o contemn_v these_o who_o they_o profess_v to_o esteem_v more_o of_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o here_o as_o inferior_a to_o moses_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o they_o contemn_v moses_n who_o they_o boast_v of_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n as_o of_o other_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n see_v luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n vi_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v record_v first_o a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n to_o ver_fw-la 16._o next_o his_o miraculous_a walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o need_n to_o ver_fw-la 22._o three_o christ_n sermon_n or_o conference_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o concern_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v record_v matth._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 6.32_o luk._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v mention_v some_o antecedent_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o ver_fw-la 5._o some_o preparation_n to_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n the_o form_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o some_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o first_o ver_fw-la we_o have_v a_o general_a connexion_n and_o transition_n from_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v to_o what_o now_o follow_v with_o a_o general_a designation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o this_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o chap_n 5._o for_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n now_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n but_o john_n do_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o do_v only_o pitch_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o miracle_n though_o mark_v by_o other_o because_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v clear_a that_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n
concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o he_o 3._o john_n do_v omit_v the_o write_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o slander_v the_o scripture_n as_o imperfect_a nor_o to_o curious_a man_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n for_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o these_o record_v and_o what_o he_o record_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o miracle_n be_v prop_n to_o faith_n as_o he_o clear_v v._o 31._o beside_o how_o shall_v any_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n they_o allege_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o such_o see_v the_o word_n do_v not_o point_v they_o out_o particular_o and_o if_o any_o think_v scripture_n be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o these_o sign_n how_o can_v they_o assert_v they_o have_v indeed_o mark_v all_o see_v they_o be_v many_o and_o innumerable_a chap_n 21.25_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n still_o 4._o albeit_o these_o record_v by_o john_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_v record_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v of_o these_o he_o omit_v be_v useless_a though_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a he_o shall_v write_v they_o for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o confirm_v the_o doubt_a disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v he_o do_v so_o many_o though_o we_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o it_o speak_v out_o christ_n great_a praise_n and_o glory_n that_o beside_o the_o many_o glorious_a act_n record_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o particular_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v many_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o glorious_a act_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a task_n to_o publish_v for_o this_o end_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n do_v john_n record_n that_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o speak_v his_o praise_n more_o then_o if_o john_n have_v record_v many_o more_o particular_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n not_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v only_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a prop_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v have_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o work_v or_o record_n of_o these_o therefore_o do_v john_n omit_v the_o narration_n of_o many_o particular_n which_o the_o disciple_n see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o rest_v much_o on_o these_o but_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o be_v record_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intend_v main_o for_o record_v multitude_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o curiosity_n or_o which_o may_v induce_v idle_a man_n to_o read_v they_o for_o recreation_n or_o put_v oft_o time_n but_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o john_n do_v omit_v these_o sign_n enough_o be_v record_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o trial_n how_o we_o read_v scripture_n and_o how_o we_o profit_v thereby_o 4._o no_o imperfection_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o nor_o in_o afford_v sufficient_a sign_n for_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v out_o therein_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o particular_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v therein_o for_o john_n grant_v this_o and_o yet_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o tim_n 3.16_o 17._o 5._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o who_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n be_v only_o saving_o know_v and_o take_v up_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o study_v he_o in_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o no_o respective_a beside_o will_v be_v transparent_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o great_a point_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o law_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v also_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a point_n to_o b_o beeleeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o large_a and_o needful_a study_n 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o write_v to_o point_n out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n only_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o to_o point_v out_o how_o this_o life_n may_v be_v attain_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o his_o end_n of_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 9_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n out_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o it_o do_v hold_v out_o the_o way_n and_o due_a order_n wherein_o sinner_n ought_v to_o flee_v to_o he_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o do_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o do_v so_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v act_n 4.12_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o evidence_v the_o same_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o excite_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o salvation_n through_o he_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o be_v the_o one_o subjoin_v as_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o and_o he_o have_v make_v good_a by_o these_o sign_n they_o will_v seek_v life_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n chap._n xxi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v beside_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n a_o narration_n of_o a_o new_a appear_v and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o seven_o disciple_n with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v summary_o propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o be_v prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o go_v a_o fish_n but_o without_o success_n v._o 2_o 3._o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o unknown_a v._o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o afterward_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n afford_v they_o v._o 6_o 7._o upon_o which_o they_o come_v to_o land_n to_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o where_o they_o see_v his_o preparation_n for_o their_o dinner_n v._o 9_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o v._o 10_o 11._o and_o dine_v with_o he_o exceed_o reverence_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v the_o three_o time_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o
time_n may_v yet_o be_v bless_v at_o another_o for_o john_n short_a testimony_n do_v now_o work_v on_o all_o that_o be_v his_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o same_o doctrine_n more_o ample_o enlarge_v have_v the_o day_n before_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v they_o so_o hear_v now_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o such_o as_o be_v train_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n as_o john_n disciple_n be_v so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o conversion_n whatever_o other_o divine_a doctrine_n man_n receive_v it_o will_v but_o turn_v they_o moralist_n unless_o they_o also_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o himself_o so_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o to_o make_v they_o christian_n indeed_o for_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v he_o speak_v which_o wrought_v upon_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o do_v right_o hear_v christ_n preach_v will_v never_o get_v rest_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o himself_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o and_o seek_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o end_n will_v miss_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o get_v he_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o these_o disciple_n practice_n they_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n and_o know_v wel-enough_a who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v he_o although_o his_o back_n seem_v to_o be_v towards_o they_o for_o his_o turn_n and_o see_v they_o follow_v import_v that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v behind_o he_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v away_o from_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o let_v they_o follow_v awhile_o that_o so_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o exercise_n and_o discover_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o yet_o ere_o all_o be_v do_v he_o will_v turn_v and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o this_o practice_n jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v 6._o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n will_v very_o serious_o try_v and_o inquire_v their_o end_n in_o so_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v ease_n and_o outward_a thing_n oâ—_n spiritual_a end_n whether_o himself_o or_o his_o gift_n and_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v seek_v himself_o and_o before_o they_o do_v this_o and_o be_v single_a in_o their_o aim_n they_o will_v not_o find_v christ_n sweet_a entertainment_n therefore_o christ_n at_o first_o propound_v this_o question_n what_o seek_v you_o â—s_n needful_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o than_o he_o keep_v a_o distance_n 7._o one_o right_a end_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o employ_v he_o to_o be_v our_o soul_n master_n and_o teacher_n who_o can_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o instruct_v so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o title_n they_o give_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n or_o teacher_n 8._o such_o as_o have_v any_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v use_v mean_n to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o right_a end_n will_v not_o have_v soon_o do_v their_o errand_n with_o he_o nor_o get_v enough_o of_o he_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o their_o answer_n where_o dwell_v thou_o as_o mind_v to_o have_v more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o then_o to_o get_v a_o little_a information_n by_o the_o way_n only_o 9_o such_o as_o seek_v christ_n for_o himself_o will_v get_v warm_a invitation_n and_o entertainment_n from_o he_o at_o last_o and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v soon_o do_v with_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o with_o he_o for_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v when_o they_o like_v but_o draw_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o up_o spiritual_o it_o import_v that_o his_o sincere_a follower_n will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v by_o taste_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o public_a ordinance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o can_v better_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n by_o see_v and_o experience_n then_o by_o any_o report_n 10._o when_o christ_n give_v invitation_n it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o his_o people_n to_o embrace_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v their_o time_n when_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o it_o be_v calling_z and_o allure_a their_o heart_n for_o upon_o his_o call_n they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v 11._o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n call_n may_v not_o only_o get_v what_o good_a they_o expect_v but_o his_o providence_n may_v cast_v unexpected_a benefit_n in_o their_o way_n for_o they_o abide_v with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n or_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n calculation_n who_o divide_v every_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n which_o therefore_o be_v long_o in_o summer_n and_o short_a in_o winter_n two_o hour_n before_o night_n they_o come_v only_o to_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o providence_n order_v that_o they_o get_v a_o night_n lodging_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v more_o of_o he_o ver._n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41._o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 42._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n the_o next_o that_o be_v call_v be_v peter_n who_o his_o brother_n andrew_n one_o of_o the_o former_a two_o find_v he_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o of_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o prime_a believer_n and_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n answerable_a doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v get_v any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v none_o in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n to_o that_o ordinance_n since_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v will_v be_v most_o zealous_a that_o way_n and_o ordinary_o be_v most_o successful_a therefore_o do_v andrew_n be_v now_o call_v seek_v simon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 2._o true_a grace_n sanctifi_v natural_a affection_n and_o make_v a_o man_n express_v it_o by_o seek_v their_o spiritual_a good_a to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n therefore_o andrew_n seek_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n 3._o god_n may_v by_o a_o weak_a instrument_n call_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v prove_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o notable_a instrument_n than_o himself_o he_o may_v make_v mean_a one_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o veâ—y_v eminent_a one_o for_o peter_z the_o great_a apostle_n be_v call_v by_o andrew_n 4._o kindness_n begin_v on_o christ_n side_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v prevent_v the_o sinner_n for_o andrew_z the_o instrument_n of_o peter_n good_a first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n which_o import_v he_o be_v seek_v he_o and_o do_v find_v he_o before_o he_o dream_v of_o so_o good_a news_n 5._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o so_o do_v andrew_n reckon_v we_o have_v the_o messiat_a imply_v also_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n have_v be_v of_o these_o who_o look_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o find_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v good_a news_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o purchase_n as_o make_v the_o finder_n eternal_o happy_a for_o these_o be_v the_o good_a news_n that_o go_v among_o they_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o hide_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a language_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v
not_o yet_o come_v import_v that_o it_o will_v come_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o think_v on_o the_o matter_n before_o she_o speak_v 7._o even_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o manifest_v himself_o yet_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v he_o work_v and_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v work_v be_v often_o very_o different_a we_o be_v hasty_a and_o will_v be_v through_o strait_n without_o any_o humble_v exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n look_v on_o these_o fruit_n as_o better_v then_o simple_a out-gate_n and_o our_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v he_o reprove_v mary_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o out-gate_n already_o 8._o whatever_o our_o desire_n be_v under_o want_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o manifest_v his_o help_n when_o it_o will_v please_v we_o best_o but_o when_o his_o glory_n in_o work_v may_v be_v best_a see_v and_o particular_o when_o our_o emptiness_n without_o his_o help_n be_v most_o sensible_o see_v for_o when_o wine_n begin_v to_o be_v scant_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o be_v spare_o distribute_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n in_o mary_n account_n for_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n credit_n and_o hide_v the_o want_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o want_n be_v better_o know_v and_o feel_v and_o by_o his_o so_o do_v he_o look_v more_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o creature_n ver._n 5._o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o second_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o miracle_n mary_n part_n with_o the_o servant_n be_v record_v she_o take_v with_o the_o reproof_n and_o be_v humble_v and_o yet_o gather_v hope_n from_o what_o he_o say_v direct_v the_o servant_n to_o give_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o christ_n direction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v in_o her_o fault_n and_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o mary_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o another_o extremity_n in_o not_o think_v reverent_o of_o she_o and_o as_o become_v for_o john_n notwithstanding_o of_o christ_n sharp_a word_n call_v her_o christ_n mother_n still_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n and_o of_o one_o that_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o take_v with_o a_o reproof_n from_o christ_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o so_o do_v mary_n in_o not_o answer_v again_o though_o sharp_o reprove_v 3._o as_o christ_n by_o reprove_v his_o people_n fault_n take_v not_o away_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a so_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o take_v kind_o with_o a_o reproof_n that_o their_o humility_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o take_v advantage_n and_o grip_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v hope_n whereas_o proud_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v reprove_v for_o humble_v mary_n her_o speech_n to_o the_o servant_n import_v that_o she_o gather_v from_o christ_n word_n some_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o 4._o such_o do_v take_v right_o with_o a_o reproof_n and_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v better_v by_o it_o who_o do_v labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a they_o have_v fall_v in_o in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o for_o so_o do_v mary_n direction_n to_o the_o servant_n teach_v that_o she_o will_v have_v they_o humble_a and_o submissive_a and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v 5._o christ_n command_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v simple_a implicit_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o question_v or_o murmur_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n at_o christ_n hand_n be_v to_o give_v he_o all_o his_o will_n by_o submission_n especial_o in_o thing_n outward_a and_o in_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n also_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n outward_a we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o submission_n only_o out_o of_o design_n to_o get_v our_o will_n and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o our_o submission_n flow_v not_o from_o careless_a security_n and_o produce_v not_o negligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o fret_v when_o it_o have_v do_v duty_n this_o subjection_n and_o submission_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o mary_n direction_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o firking_n apiece_o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v out_o now_o and_o bear_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v it_o three_o john_n record_v christ_n part_n with_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o two_o direction_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o their_o obedience_n the_o first_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o some_o great_a vessel_n use_v by_o they_o for_o hold_v of_o water_n for_o purify_n themselves_o with_o water_n which_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o and_o carry_v this_o wine_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o skill_n be_v best_a and_o his_o sense_n most_o entire_a which_o they_o also_o obey_v and_o this_o direction_n presuppose_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o their_o obedience_n make_v way_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o have_v the_o water-pot_n to_o have_v water_n still_o in_o readiness_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o purification_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o multiply_a wash_n bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v that_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n may_v yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o quit_v all_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o may_v hold_v up_o external_a ceremony_n yea_o may_v be_v ready_a then_o to_o multiply_v they_o most_o as_o quiet_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o as_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o crave_v no_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o decline_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n christ_n give_v hope_n of_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a in_o due_a time_n as_o here_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o hope_n by_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o mother_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o deceive_v people_n in_o the_o good_a turn_n he_o do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o real_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o circumstance_n so_o narrow_o mark_v to_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o the_o miracle_n the_o water-pot_n and_o not_o hogshead_n where_o wine_n dregs_o may_v have_v give_v some_o relish_n to_o water_n do_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o jugglery_n their_o matter_n be_v of_o stone_n not_o capable_a of_o the_o send_v of_o former_a liquor_n confirm_v the_o same_o their_o great_a capacity_n prevent_v suspicion_n of_o steal_v in_o of_o wine_n which_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v of_o lesser_a vessel_n his_o employ_v of_o the_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o disciple_n take_v off_o any_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n his_o send_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n without_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v it_o himself_o show_v how_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n 4._o where_o ever_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o own_o room_n and_o do_v liberal_o recompense_v any_o entertainment_n he_o or_o his_o receive_v from_o any_o for_o whether_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v beyond_o the_o number_n of_o guest_n expect_v occasion_v the_o want_n or_o not_o yet_o he_o pay_v his_o dinner_n well_o with_o abundance_n of_o wine_n in_o six_o water_n pot_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o only_o bring_v cure_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v need_n and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n so_o a_o â—elâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o ostered_a remedy_n 4._o as_o a_o simple_a look_n though_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o some_o with_o weak_a eye_n bring_v cure_v to_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o a_o weak_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_a sinner_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v faith_n 5._o as_o this_o look_v heal_v the_o bite_a israelite_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n so_o though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n without_o christ_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o include_v remission_n reconciliation_n perseverance_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o these_o end_n and_o be_v a_o benefit_n far_o beyond_o what_o a_o israelite_n get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n ver._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosever_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n insi_v to_o point_v out_o himself_o to_o nicodemus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o the_o particle_n for_o import_v and_o here_o the_o benefit_n of_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n very_a end_n in_o send_v he_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v liable_a to_o pardition_n and_o under_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v 2._o this_o way_n of_o man_n deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o god_n may_v just_o have_v damn_v all_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 3_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o shine_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o love_v lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o but_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o give_v christ_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v right_o study_v will_v be_v find_v matchless_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o so_o will_v all_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 5._o the_o matchlesnesse_n of_o this_o love_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o love_v even_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o infinite_a happiness_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o object_n love_v which_o be_v the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o man_n out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v all_o get_v not_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v himself_o nor_o intercede_v john_n 17.9.19_o but_o only_a his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n among_o lose_a mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o see_v john_n 11.51_o 52._o rom._n 3.29_o and_o who_o as_o there_o be_v a_o community_n or_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a john_n 17.9_o so_o they_o make_v up_o a_o world_n or_o community_n of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o john_n 6.33_o but_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n and_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o shine_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v lose_v mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a community_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o they_o and_o will_v love_v these_o who_o have_v nothing_o loveworthy_a in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n 3._o this_o matchless_a love_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o gift_n bestow_v by_o it_o even_o the_o father_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o gift_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o speak_v more_o love_n than_o any_o other_o benefit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o assure_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o man_n good_a rom._n 8.32_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o way_n whereby_o benefit_n be_v reap_v and_o get_v from_o this_o gift_a saviour_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o lose_a world_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o roll_v himself_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o perish_v albeit_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o on_o all_o hazard_n and_o albeit_o he_o miss_v many_o other_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v back_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v what_o he_o want_v 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o offer_n be_v hold_v out_o general_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a through_o their_o voluntary_a reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o the_o elect_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o these_o offer_n and_o exhortation_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o â—aâ—ional_a creature_n therefore_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o offer_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o indefinite_a offer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n speak_v of_o particular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n &_o of_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n perfection_n in_o ascribe_v such_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a thought_n to_o he_o as_o a_o general_a decree_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o save_n of_o all_o or_o of_o none_o 8._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 9_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o christ_n underlie_a wrath_n for_o he_o but_o be_v state_v in_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o shall_v certain_o attain_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n here_o in_o the_o
have_v all_o judgement_n from_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o church_n head_n for_z so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v or_o give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v which_o give_v on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o indigencie_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n act_v 20_o 35._o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n verse_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n with_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v châ—ists_n participation_n in_o divine_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v to_o he_o they_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o admire_a and_o publish_v of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o absolute_a submission_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o religious_a worship_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o 2._o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifest_v thereof_o be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o submit_v in_o every_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o judge_v and_o commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 16.4_o john_n 12.28_o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n alsufficiencie_n power_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o man_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o his_o praise_n then_o of_o complain_v and_o quarrel_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o administration_n with_o he_o so_o no_o less_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n see_v john_n 17.5_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 14.1_o of_o love_n fear_v invocation_n bow_v of_o the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o no_o man_n have_v or_o enjoy_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o so_o however_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o can_v withdraw_v honour_n from_o the_o son_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 6._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o sustain_v the_o relation_n also_o of_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o condescendence_n wherein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o 7._o christ_n condescendence_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n diminesh_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n he_o remain_v true_a god_n to_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v send_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n who_o honour_n cease_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o voluntary_a dispensation_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v inferior_a 8._o as_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o so_o also_o be_v he_o honour_v in_o his_o authority_n by_o man_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o whoever_o despise_v christ_n they_o offer_v injury_n unto_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o much_o also_o may_v we_o gather_v in_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n that_o it_o require_v absolute_a faith_n and_o close_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o man_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o become_v and_o when_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o we_o do_v promove_v our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o dependence_n from_o this_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a he_o be_v then_o honour_a when_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v for_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v bright_o and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o especial_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o promove_v their_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n will_v have_v man_n very_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v he_o up_o as_o very_o serious_a about_o it_o and_o very_o real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v their_o well-being_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v concern_v it_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o seriousness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n voice_n who_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o authorizer_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o lose_a sinner_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o word_n not_o as_o a_o messenger_n carry_v it_o only_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o rom._n 2.16_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o good_a tiding_n though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a but_o as_o principal_a author_n with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ambassador_n luke_n 10.16_o 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o attend_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v
in_o every_o message_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o his_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o dreadful_a sound_n which_o accompany_v the_o law_n heb._n 12.19_o etc._n etc._n attend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v he_o hear_v import_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o attention_n as_o previous_a to_o that_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n see_v deut._n 18.15_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o not_o our_o reason_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o put_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o a_o refuge_n for_o so_o be_v add_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o whatever_a change_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o man_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o save_o till_o it_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o order_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v rom._n 10.17_o 7._o save_v faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o seclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o clear_o assert_v john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 14.1_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o as_o it_o dare_v not_o fix_v on_o god_n immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n so_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o ultimate_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o he_o see_v act_n 20.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o mortality_n even_o albeit_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n through_o he_o get_v spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o they_o already_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o covenant-right_a in_o the_o bud_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 2.5.6_o for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o translate_v from_o under_o the_o state_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o justification_n and_o put_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n by_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 9_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n on_o so_o sure_a term_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v gift_v with_o perseverance_n till_o full_a fruition_n come_v for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n import_v this_o also_o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 11._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o alsufficiencie_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o save_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o his_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o verse_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o five_o instance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n do_v amplify_v the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o whereas_o there_o he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n here_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o own_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n doctrine_n 1._o however_o christ_n may_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n conditional_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o flee_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o we_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v oft_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o study_v christ_n glory_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o undertake_v for_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n or_o acceptable_a season_n to_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o therefore_o measure_v by_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o john_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o give_v not_o proof_n of_o this_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n 4._o whatever_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o excellency_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a till_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o be_v under_o this_o insensible_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o for_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o will_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o it_o will_v raise_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n by_o conversion_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n their_o begotten_a life_n shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o entertain_v &_o carry_v on_o by_o enjoyment_n of_o begin_v conformity_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o believe_v shall_v live_v verse_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
he_o to_o finish_v 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v be_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v 7._o as_o christ_n work_n do_v prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o do_v they_o commend_v he_o to_o his_o people_n as_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n love_n for_o their_o good_a a_o alsufficient_a and_o omnipotent_a mediator_n able_a to_o effectuate_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o verse_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o three_o particular_a testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o verse_n 39_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o internal_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o of_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o of_o old_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v find_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 53._o zech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.17_o as_o afterward_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o of_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 37._o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o pointing_z at_o the_o unusualnesse_n of_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o see_v any_o visible_a sign_n not_o to_o represent_v god_n essence_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n own_v christ_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dâ—ve_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o christ_n way_n of_o subjoyn_a reproof_n to_o his_o testimony_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o glorify_v so_o much_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v much_o puff_v up_o and_o may_v ready_o oppose_v this_o unto_o that_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o father_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o 22._o deut._n 4.12_o and_o with_o who_o prophet_n moses_n god_n have_v speak_v familiar_o and_o give_v he_o a_o very_a near_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o num._n 12.8_o not_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n deut._n 4.12_o but_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a of_o his_o backpart_n exod._n 34.6_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o look_v like_o any_o such_o manifestation_n but_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o they_o verse_n 37._o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o though_o such_o manifestation_n be_v go_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o child_n christ_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o its_o due_a place_n with_o they_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n 38._o doctrine_n 1._o god_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o this_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o son_n be_v a_o special_a instance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o own_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o the_o father_n immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n whatever_o esteem_v man_n have_v of_o he_o on_o earth_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o be_v superad_v as_o great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n verse_n 36._o and_o indeed_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n make_v that_o witness_n most_o solemn_a and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n show_v that_o through_o he_o heaven_n be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n 3._o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o because_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o to_o their_o progenitor_n who_o yet_o themselves_o come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n upon_o what_o moses_n and_o their_o father_n have_v find_v when_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n not_o see_v his_o shape_n that_o be_v not_o only_o have_v they_o none_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o decline_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a solid_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o who_o we_o know_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o they_o want_v and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n disciple_n nor_o look_v like_o that_o people_n who_o progenitor_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o compense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n meet_v with_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n from_o their_o progenitor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o those_o manifestation_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n unless_o by_o faith_n it_o get_v access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o keep_v there_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o as_o seed_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v want_v in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o much_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n where_o it_o do_v any_o good_a james_n 1.21_o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o or_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n now_o exhibit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n saving_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o verse_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o four_o particular_a witness_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o search_v into_o as_o be_v high_a in_o their_o estimation_n and_o that_o deserve_o and_o as_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o love_n have_v prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o delusion_n and_o have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a by_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v his_o infallible_a word_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o do_v christ_n remit_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n as_o to_o god_n rule_n in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o attain_v there_o of_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o
who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n draw_v out_o a_o new_a question_n from_o the_o hearer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n in_o a_o taunt_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o christ_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v know_v what_o new_a law_n he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o disposition_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o and_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o upon_o outward_a performance_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v put_v they_o so_o far_o out_o of_o châ—ists_n reverence_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o hopeless_a but_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o they_o keep_v fair_a with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o labour_n which_o he_o understand_v chief_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o work_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n christ_n answer_v their_o question_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o one_o work_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v endure_v many_o rub_n from_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o term_n of_o aggreement_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a and_o will_v never_o close_v with_o he_o for_o here_o these_o carnal_a hearer_n do_v quiet_o digest_v that_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o offer_n as_o they_o want_v only_a information_n what_o to_o set_v about_o 2._o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a will_v need_v much_o of_o christ_n own_o direction_n how_o to_o labour_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o attain_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o question_n import_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n can_v take_v up_o the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o particular_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v retain_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o themselves_o but_o if_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o bold_a undertake_n here_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v that_o be_v tell_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v deut._n 5.27_o mic_n 6.6_o 7._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o man_n in_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n must_v not_o make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o insinuate_v while_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o people_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o need_n of_o his_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v work_v command_v and_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 5._o what_o ever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n that_o sinner_n come_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v soul_n food_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o work_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o one_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o his_o call_n it_o a_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o name_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n who_o dote_v on_o work_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v also_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o name_v this_o only_a because_o it_o only_o embrace_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o cover_v 6._o no_o faith_n will_v serve_v man_n turn_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o that_o which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o authorise_v of_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o office_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v whereby_o he_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o rest_v on_o general_a assent_n to_o every_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unless_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n already_o manifest_v so_o 1_o joh_n 4.2_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n must_v first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o find_v access_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a rest_v on_o he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o such_o as_o do_v upon_o right_a term_n close_o with_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v hearty_o close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v employ_v he_o according_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n acceptable_a and_o welpleasing_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o his_o people_n though_o that_o be_v true_a eph._n 2_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o work_n about_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o their_o own_o term_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o lose_v sinner_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v this_o answer_n produce_v a_o new_a question_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o bewray_v more_o of_o their_o carnal_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o belly_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o off_o their_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o attain_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n do_v object_n that_o they_o can_v take_v his_o word_n to_o renounce_v moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a doctor_n till_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v see_v moses_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o great_a work_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v they_o he_o have_v indeed_o feed_v many_o of_o they_o miraculous_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o course_n barley_n loaf_n and_o for_o one_o time_n but_o moses_n have_v feed_v all_o their_o father_n and_o that_o
for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o with_o excellent_a manna_n from_o heaven_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v scripture_n and_o thus_o they_o resolve_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o belly_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o plausible_a pretext_n for_o forsake_v he_o as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o their_o father_n day_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n yet_o man_n do_v sin_v many_o way_n in_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o these_o do_v here_o and_o namely_o 1._o when_o man_n only_o tempt_v he_o in_o seek_v they_o not_o purpose_v to_o believe_v how_o glorious_o so_o ever_o he_o work_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 16.1_o and_o here_o they_o be_v rather_o seek_v a_o quarrel_n than_o edification_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o then_o seek_v these_o as_o help_v to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o they_o require_v sign_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v sense_n satisfy_v before_o they_o will_v act_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v 3._o when_o man_n ungrate_o forget_v and_o slight_v christ_n former_a work_n unless_o he_o work_v more_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o undervalue_v all_o he_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v more_o 4._o when_o man_n limit_v christ_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o any_o work_n but_o what_o they_o prescribe_v and_o carve_v out_o to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o though_o they_o see_v many_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o their_o instanding_n in_o what_o moses_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la sheweth_z that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o fill_v their_o belly_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o their_o pain_n now_o albeit_o sign_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a emblem_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o word_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o quarrel_v his_o deal_n and_o do_v prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o deal_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n first_o satisfy_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v doctrine_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a by_o nature_n but_o a_o course_n we_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o when_o we_o know_v it_o and_o a_o course_n that_o natural_o we_o incline_v not_o to_o follow_v unless_o we_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o when_o he_o have_v direct_v they_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a ver_fw-la 29._o now_o they_o show_v their_o disaffection_n to_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sign_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v unsound_a man_n flatter_v christ_n never_o so_o much_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v end_v in_o cavillation_n and_o quarrelling_n at_o last_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o christ_n work_n ver_n 19_o and_o seem_v even_o now_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n yet_o now_o the_o mâ—at_a be_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v speed_n in_o what_o they_o account_v their_o main_a errand_n they_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v 4._o such_o as_o can_v endure_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v profit_v by_o it_o will_v soon_o undervalue_v christ_n work_n and_o forget_v any_o impression_n it_o make_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o late_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n will_v not_o only_o light_o esteem_v of_o christ_n work_n if_o they_o contribute_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a will_v have_v little_a bulk_n in_o their_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o have_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n even_o now_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v a_o great_a work_n in_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n yet_o say_v they_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v as_o think_v little_a of_o all_o that_o since_o they_o get_v not_o their_o belly_n fill_v from_o ver_fw-la 31._o learn_v 1._o god_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o own_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n tend_v but_o to_o render_v his_o providence_n and_o care_n about_o they_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o so_o much_o be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o that_o testimony_n which_o they_o summary_o cite_v from_o psal_n 78.23_o 24_o 25._o wherein_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o however_o hypocrite_n may_v mask_v themselves_o and_o carry_v themselves_o plausible_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o always_o luâ—k_a but_o at_o last_o will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o desire_n for_o while_o they_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o miracle_n in_o moses_n time_n neglect_v other_o great_a work_n do_v by_o his_o ministry_n they_o declare_v that_o that_o challenge_n ver_fw-la 36._o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o meâ—t_v and_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v seek_v however_o they_o even_o now_o pretend_v to_o more_o 3._o as_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o they_o who_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o knowledge_n be_v just_o give_v up_o to_o abuse_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o here_o they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n but_o of_o other_o scripture_n speâ—king_v of_o the_o manna_n as_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o parent_n instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o may_v shame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v nor_o embrace_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n as_o a_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o 4._o christ_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o on_o no_o term_n they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o but_o with_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o reason_n of_o witty_a man_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o rub_v affront_n on_o he_o and_o pretend_v much_o reason_n yea_o and_o scripture_n for_o not_o embrace_v he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v so_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o not_o they_o as_o be_v in_o their_o account_n inferior_a to_o moses_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n dâ—ne_v to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n commend_v any_o of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o in_o commend_v moses_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n though_o unjust_o see_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o not_o in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n so_o also_o joh._n 4.12_o 6._o it_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o the_o perverse_a and_o lustful_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v up_o a_o former_o despise_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v undervalue_v a_o present_a offer_n for_o this_o manna_n be_v much_o loathe_v by_o their_o father_n when_o they_o have_v it_o though_o now_o their_o child_n esteem_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v that_o so_o they_o may_v undervalue_v christ_n present_a offer_n verse_n 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n christ_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n but_o as_o before_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
get_v life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n again_o repeat_v 4._o man_n shall_v also_o study_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o life_n be_v indefinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v serious_o study_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o respect_n even_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o double_a asseveration_n teach_v 1._o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corrupt_a reason_n will_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v we_o to_o christ_n word_n alone_o to_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o dispute_n but_o assert_v it_o on_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n 3._o this_o truth_n however_o controvert_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v very_o very_o true_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a that_o sinner_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o inculcate_v and_o assert_v it_o 5._o christ_n allow_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o his_o accept_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o strong_o assert_v that_o very_o very_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n next_o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 35._o doctrine_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v soul-starved_n pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o know_v or_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v not_o only_o this_o their_o pine_v condition_n but_o their_o be_v dead_a under_o it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o true_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o worst_a estate_n 2._o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o refresh_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o by_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v this_o subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o verse_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v three_o christ_n illustrate_v this_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n by_o compare_v it_o again_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o father_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 49._o whereas_o this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n who_o eat_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o the_o father_n who_o eat_v thereof_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v firm_a betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o bread_n 1._o that_o though_o manna_n be_v excellent_a and_o pure_a food_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o save_v their_o father_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o bodily_a death_n and_o a_o preservative_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o that_o though_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o a_o sacrament_n point_v out_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 1._o a_o special_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o he_o outshine_v 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o again_o compare_v with_o manna_n see_v phil._n 3.7_o 2._o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v come_v in_o compeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worth_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v â—losed_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o therefore_o albeit_o manna_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o doâ—â—ed_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o christ_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o vilify_v iâ—_n thus_o 3._o it_o may_v lessen_v our_o estimation_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o perpetuate_v itself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v a_o remedy_n against_o perdition_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o abase_v manna_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 4._o unbeliever_n do_v partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o that_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n for_o thus_o also_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v dead_a 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o true_a spiritual_a food_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o cloud_n whence_o manna_n come_v and_o so_o be_v divine_a food_n proclaim_v god_n love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o lose_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n and_o ground_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o 7._o christ_n be_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o swallow_v up_o any_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a death_n for_o this_o bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v verse_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o christ_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v above_o manna_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n whereas_o verse_n 50._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n the_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o bring_v out_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v this_o true_a food_n by_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o food_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o give_v of_o this_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n whence_o flow_v the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o life_n to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o live_a bread_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humanity_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n give_v life_n for_o both_o these_o conceit_n be_v afterward_o refute_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o kinsman_n be_v a_o
with_o so_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o thâ—se_a jew_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o convince_v they_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o father_n approbation_n and_o will_v leave_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o sad_a judgement_n in_o particular_a on_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sad_a quarrel_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o when_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o over_o though_o they_o drâ—w_v he_o to_o debate_v again_o see_v ezek_n 3.26_o 2._o when_o man_n do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o long_a enough_o yet_o they_o have_v god_n tribunal_n before_o which_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o contempt_n therefore_o do_v christ_n leave_v they_o on_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o will_v avenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o he_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o god_n will_v own_v and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o will_v prove_v himself_o true_a in_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o take_v order_n with_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o message_n therefore_o do_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n general_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v own_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o make_v to_o his_o servant_n 4._o they._n who_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n approbation_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v his_o call_n to_o what_o they_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o their_o commission_n for_o hereby_o be_v christ_n support_v he_o send_v i_o and_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n call_v and_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v be_v encourage_v to_o preach_v it_o bold_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o oppose_v they_o for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o so_o other_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 6._o christ_n doctrine_n may_v safe_o be_v lean_v to_o as_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n call_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ver._n 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o sad_a doctrine_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o that_o send_v he_o christ_n do_v further_o certify_v they_o that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o obedient_a son_n whence_o learn_v 1._o be_v doctrine_n never_o so_o clear_a yet_o satan_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o understanding_n it_o either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o before_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o transport_v they_o 2._o the_o ignorance_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o due_a time_n little_a to_o their_o advantage_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o shall_v know_v 3_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v ready_o run_v the_o length_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n before_o they_o cease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o point_v out_o his_o condescendence_n that_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 4._o christ_n do_v so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v his_o be_v put_v to_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o stop_v it_o 5._o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o further_o from_o their_o purpose_n then_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n psal_n 92.6_o 7._o so_o also_o in_o their_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v christ_n signify_v that_o by_o get_v this_o advantage_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o see_v mich._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 6._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n whatever_o enemy_n may_v account_v of_o it_o or_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o real_a honour_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o a_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exaltation_n of_o he_o see_v chap._n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o saint_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o suffer_v act._n 5.41_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o be_v a_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o therefore_o get_v this_o name_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o suffering_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a dignity_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v never_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o see_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o particular_a proof_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o exalt_v of_o he_o that_o then_o shalle_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o the_o true_a messiah_n obedient_a unto_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n pilate_n and_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n the_o centurion_n see_v his_o glory_n matth_n 27.54_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o open_n of_o grave_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o the_o sad_a plague_n that_o come_v on_o they_o for_o reject_v of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v the_o utmost_a length_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o their_o conscience_n and_o god_n judgement_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
on_o truth_n side_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o rich_a encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 12._o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o but_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o work_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o true_a disciple_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o how_o little_a soever_o refreshment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n all_o this_o will_v be_v help_v and_o they_o will_v still_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o for_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 14._o since_o the_o â—all_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o â—e_n be_v bâ—â—n_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n without_o freedom_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v make_v free_a 15._o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o that_o due_a subjection_n which_o in_o their_o several_a station_n they_o owe_v to_o superior_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o condemn_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o external_a bondage_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o humane_a precept_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o he_o let_v out_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a freedom_n rom_n 8.15_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o albeit_o believer_n and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n but_o may_v be_v under_o bondage_n terror_n and_o fear_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o their_o allowance_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o we_o knesse_n which_o apprehend_v all_o their_o bond_n to_o be_v be_v on_o when_o real_o they_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v their_o right_n by_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n and_o by_o make_v their_o liberty_n a_o law_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o his_o obedience_n 16._o this_o make_v they_o free_a be_v here_o attribute_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o liberty_n verse_n 36._o but_o these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o who_o purchase_v and_o appli_v this_o liberty_n christ_n and_o this_o his_o purchase_n and_o offer_v be_v hâ—ld_a out_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v lay_v hâ—ld_n on_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o believer_n come_v to_o get_v the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v and_o seal_v up_o this_o liberty_n ephes_n 1.13_o gal_n 4.6_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a verse_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a the_o contentious_a jew_n do_v here_o again_o interpose_v and_o 1._o they_o debate_v about_o thâ—ir_a freedom_n and_o parentage_n and_o christ_n refute_v their_o conceit_n to_o verse_n 48._o 2._o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 48_o 58._o 3._o they_o join_v violence_n with_o their_o rail_n which_o he_o avoid_v verse_n 59_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o debate_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o except_v against_o the_o immediate_o precede_v doctrine_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o freedom_n as_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 33._o christ_n clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n and_o how_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o show_v that_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o avail_v since_o their_o malicious_a carriage_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n do_v evidence_n they_o have_v another_o original_n and_o father_n verse_n 37_o 38._o 2._o they_o again_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o carriage_n they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o and_o so_o behoove_v to_o father_n themselves_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 39_o 40_o 41_o and_o 3._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n but_o of_o their_o spirival_n original_a do_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o christ_n evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o he_o verse_n 42._o and_o from_o their_o not_o understand_v his_o preach_n verse_n 43._o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o imitate_v in_o lie_v and_o murder_v verse_n 44._o â—_o 45._o for_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o a_o true_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 26._o their_o not_o harken_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n some_o jew_n not_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v except_o against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v free_a as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o delude_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n and_o frequent_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o make_v good_a their_o point_n or_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o bondage_n yet_o by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o expect_v to_o be_v vindicate_v into_o outward_a liberty_n by_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o take_v with_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v christ_n and_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n may_v expect_v that_o beside_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n from_o within_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o shake_n without_o from_o these_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o for_o here_o these_o jew_n fall_v a_o carp_n at_o christ_n offer_n that_o they_o may_v discourage_v these_o beginner_n see_v matth._n 23.13_o 2._o mâ—n_z in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n offer_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o will_v be_v prompt_v by_o satan_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o so_o as_o may_v render_v they_o most_o invidious_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o with_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n as_o know_v it_o be_v most_o invidious_a to_o insinuate_v to_o this_o people_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 3._o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o carnal_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o outside_n and_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o caâ—ping_n that_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o bondage_n as_o know_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n 4._o albeit_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o bondage_n
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
and_o so_o to_o be_v fleet_v want_v a_o foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v 6._o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n within_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o for_o they_o lay_v it_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v allege_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o what_o he_o be_v whereas_o as_o christ_n after_o clear_v it_o be_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o their_o darkness_n contract_v through_o malice_n that_o do_v hide_v all_o this_o from_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v advantage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o free_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n for_o say_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v he_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o incertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n full_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o the_o blame_n be_v all_o their_o own_o whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o albeit_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v that_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v to_o these_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o some_o other_o chap._n 4._o 25_o 26._o and_o 9.36_o 37._o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o say_v the_o equivalent_a and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o the_o messiah_n so_o chap._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o 6.35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.37_o 38._o and_o 8.12_o 35_o 56_o 58_o and_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v he_o and_o what_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_z the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o ambassador_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v great_a work_n joh._n 14.12_o yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v therefore_o do_v christ_n reject_v their_o desire_n concern_v any_o further_a information_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o profit_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v 4._o whatever_o specious_a name_n man_n give_v to_o their_o own_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infidelity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v only_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n or_o suspense_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o tell_v than_o plain_o you_o believe_v not_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n there_o unbelief_n will_v be_v the_o more_o heinous_a for_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o evidence_v to_o be_v reprobate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevent_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o not_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o this_o contempt_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o he_o but_o on_o themselves_o whence_o learn_v 1._o despiser_n of_o christ_n will_v get_v no_o affront_n rub_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v here_o that_o their_o unbelief_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v they_o till_o first_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o as_o he_o have_v record_v in_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n so_o he_o can_v have_v wicked_a man_n affect_v and_o affright_v by_o see_v such_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n he_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o see_v you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o deep_o their_o sin_n draw_v 3._o man_n unbelief_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o still_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a fault_n that_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o their_o danger_n yet_o they_o mark_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o forego_n parable_n where_o it_o have_v be_v insinuate_v and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v point_v out_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a stupidity_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v ver._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n christ_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o they_o by_o show_v the_o contrary_a property_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o these_o he_o repeat_v from_o the_o former_a parable_n and_o explication_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o reject_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o carriage_n will_v refute_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v he_o here_o again_o record_v that_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v incline_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 3._o as_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v he_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o from_o eternity_n by_o special_a purpose_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o by_o special_a love_n but_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o they_o for_o and_o i_o know_v they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o after_o that_o i_o know_v they_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o
elsewhere_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n luk._n â—4_n 44._o yet_o here_o the_o psalm_n whence_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o or_o in_o syriake_n a_o dialect_n of_o hebrew_n christ_n speak_v render_v the_o law_n signify_v general_o a_o doctrine_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o man_n so_o it_o add_v to_o man_n guilt_n when_o they_o improve_v not_o this_o privilege_n but_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o your_o law_n not_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n and_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o what_o in_o it_o may_v refute_v their_o unjust_a aspersion_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n reâ—â—oning_n in_o general_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o since_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o man_n god_n they_o need_v not_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v they_o have_v charge_v blasphemy_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n 7._o albeit_o magistrate_n be_v but_o man_n like_o their_o brethren_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o bear_v some_o stamp_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n this_o shall_v both_o engage_v they_o to_o see_v to_o their_o qualification_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o 8._o such_o as_o will_v have_v right_a to_o this_o glorious_a title_n and_o the_o privilege_n contain_v therein_o aught_o to_o have_v god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n they_o exerce_fw-la for_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o call_v they_o to_o their_o employment_n 9_o let_v magistrate_n be_v never_o so_o high_a you_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o injunction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o so_o also_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o as_o to_z servant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o psalm_n 10._o thing_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v they_o whatever_o man_n imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o sentence_n must_v stand_v without_o impeachment_n of_o blasphemy_n 11._o albeit_o man_n who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v very_o assiduous_a to_o wrest_v and_o throw_v it_o to_o countenance_v their_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o light_n to_o it_o rather_o than_o seek_v light_n in_o it_o yet_o its_o verdict_n do_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v that_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v annul_v let_v man_n cavil_v or_o gloss_n it_o as_o they_o will_n 12._o christ_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v true_a god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n run_v that_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o even_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n psal_n 97.7_o with_o heb._n 1.6_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v study_v christ_n glorious_a sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o sinner_n his_o glorious_a endowment_n and_o high_a employment_n and_o office_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n do_v infer_v that_o hâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o christ_n glory_n and_o godhead_n want_v not_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n if_o christ_n lay_v it_o at_o his_o door_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o it_o say_v you_o thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver._n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v take_v from_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o that_o power_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n verse_n 37._o but_o since_o he_o do_v these_o work_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o work_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n mutual_o exist_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 38._o and_o so_o iâ—_n this_o argument_n christ_n assert_n and_o confirm_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o oppose_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 30_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n as_o to_o add_v glorious_a work_n to_o his_o word_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n plead_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o work_v do_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o so_o his_o servant_n do_v work_v miracle_n but_o work_v do_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o require_v no_o implicit_a and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o point_n but_o man_n shall_v accurat_o try_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o then_o on_o these_o ground_n close_o with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v 3._o christ_n work_n be_v divine_a even_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o great_a adversary_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o after_o trial_n their_o conscience_n do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 4._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v never_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o yet_o natural_o man_n have_v prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o and_o at_o believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o their_o fault_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n get_v much_o wrong_n by_o unjust_a prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o to_o mind_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a therefore_o albeit_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v they_o with_o other_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 6._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rest_v content_a with_o god_n word_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o seek_v any_o other_o proof_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o when_o he_o add_v work_n to_o confirm_v his_o word_n he_o may_v not_o only_o exact_v believe_v of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n undeniable_a if_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 7._o christ_n be_v never_o right_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o however_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n of_o subsistence_n property_n and_o order_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v undivided_a and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o
to_o prevent_v it_o not_o that_o he_o want_v sympathy_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v joy_n out_o of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n mind_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o he_o join_v therewith_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o true_a good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o good_a so_o that_o saint_n will_v find_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a still_o carry_v on_o together_o 6._o christ_n in_o afflict_v any_o of_o his_o own_o mind_v not_o only_o their_o own_o particular_a good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o saint_n also_o by_o their_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n manifest_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o afflict_a for_o not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o the_o disciple_n and_o sister_n also_o get_v good_a and_o confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o 7._o even_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o most_o eminent_a ministry_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o christ_n house_n and_o who_o have_v see_v much_o of_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o need_v confirmation_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o these_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v see_v the_o most_o of_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o live_v under_o christ_n ministry_n till_o now_o that_o it_o be_v near_o a_o end_n yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n they_o need_v help_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v still_o of_o general_a verity_n that_o whatever_o faith_n saint_n have_v yet_o it_o need_v daily_a confirmation_n and_o growth_n 8._o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n be_v â—o_o needful_a and_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o christ_n send_v sharp_a trial_n on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o bring_v that_o about_o yea_o a_o saint_n be_v high_o honour_v when_o god_n afflict_v he_o most_o sharp_o if_o his_o affliction_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o confirm_v other_o therefore_o christ_n think_v lazarus_n pain_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o sharp_a sorrow_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o it_o produce_v confirmation_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o disciple_n i_o be_o glad_a i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 9_o as_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v our_o good_a be_v matter_n of_o christ_n joy_n so_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o have_v his_o people_n believe_v and_o grow_v in_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 10._o albeit_o christ_n absence_n from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o discourage_v they_o much_o yet_o very_a absence_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n afterward_o for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v 11._o whatever_o encouragement_n christ_n allow_v upon_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o their_o own_o desire_a ease_n by_o shift_v their_o duty_n for_o any_o danger_n for_o albeit_o he_o point_v out_o all_o these_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yet_o go_v to_o judea_n they_o must_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v get_v their_o own_o desire_a refreshment_n they_o have_v miss_v of_o all_o these_o true_a comfort_n 12._o inability_n and_o impotency_n in_o the_o needy_a will_v not_o hinder_v a_o meeting_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o they_o who_o can_v come_v to_o he_o for_o such_o be_v his_o deal_n to_o dead_a lazarus_n let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 13._o christ_n go_v unto_o or_o deal_v even_o with_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o useless_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v now_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o ver._n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o this_o conference_n close_v with_o a_o particular_a discovery_n of_o thomas_n didymus_n or_o the_o twin_n as_o his_o name_n thomas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n also_o import_v he_o see_v christ_n so_o resolute_a invite_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o not_o with_o lazarus_n but_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o will_v run_v on_o his_o own_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_o for_o they_o then_o to_o run_v on_o the_o hazard_n with_o he_o and_o so_o once_o be_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o resolution_n there_o do_v indeed_o appear_v 1._o affection_n in_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o 2._o zeal_n in_o exciting_a other_o to_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o resolution_n be_v but_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o dissidence_n for_o have_v he_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o 15._o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v this_o issue_n of_o the_o journey_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n not_o to_o quit_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o resolution_n teach_v 2._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o hazard_n let_v we_o go_v say_v he_o and_o die_v 3._o christ_n follower_n have_v more_o fear_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v of_o another_o thing_n import_v so_o much_o this_o produce_v a_o untimous_a exercise_n about_o suffer_v wherein_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o resolute_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o breed_v man_n much_o needless_a exercise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o expect_v the_o good_a that_o christ_n promise_v they_o but_o will_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o on_o fear_a danger_n as_o he_o little_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v promise_v 5._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o resolution_n in_o duty_n or_o suffering_n that_o do_v not_o slow_a from_o faith_n but_o from_o distrust_n for_o herein_o do_v thomas_n resolution_n fail_v 6._o the_o lord_n also_o dislike_v man_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desperate_a wear_n of_o their_o present_a lot_n which_o make_v they_o content_a to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v verse_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 38._o some_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n after_o christ_n come_v near_o to_o bethany_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o and_o these_o that_o follow_v a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n be_v premit_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v record_v 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o lazarus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v have_v be_v bury_v jesus_n find_v that_o be_v be_v four_o day_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o nearness_n of_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o furlong_n less_o than_o two_o mile_n eight_o furlong_n make_v a_o mile_n be_v mark_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o also_o to_o point_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o jew_n come_v to_o bear_v mary_n and_o martha_n company_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n premit_v ver_fw-la 19_o doctrine_n 1._o while_o as_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n find_v he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v how_o he_o find_v it_o for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o as_o he_o know_v of_o his_o death_n before_o and_o tell_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11_o 14._o so_o now_o he_o find_v by_o report_n and_o information_n that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o know_v as_o indeed_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infallible_a though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o assert_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v free_o act_v by_o the_o godhead_n be_v sinlesse_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n not_o incumbent_n to_o his_o call_n and_o do_v learn_v from_o experience_n information_n
be_v alive_a to_o come_v forth_o he_o come_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o christ_n require_v some_o to_o loose_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o upshot_n and_o close_a of_o christ_n deal_v will_n rich_o compence_v all_o his_o delay_n and_o seem_v harsh_a deal_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o procedure_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v again_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n may_v in_o his_o people_n trouble_n take_v much_o time_n to_o exercise_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n yet_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o help_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v over_o here_o the_o miracle_n be_v present_o dispatch_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v and_o try_v disciple_n and_o friend_n removed_z their_o unbelief_n manifest_v his_o own_o affectionate_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n word_n of_o command_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v uphold_v be_v sufficient_a to_o effectuate_v great_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o bring_v about_o this_o miracle_n but_o cry_v etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o that_o as_o he_o employ_v the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n in_o this_o miracle_n but_o further_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o his_o affection_n and_o earnestness_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o coldriffe_n friend_n but_o take_v a_o hearty_a lift_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o public_o interprise_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o whatever_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n say_v yet_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o his_o hand_n doctrine_n 5._o christ_n in_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n do_v not_o look_v on_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o he_o call_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o in_o speak_v to_o and_o command_v the_o powerlesse_a and_o dead_a he_o give_v they_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o he_o cry_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o living_n and_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o call_n because_o at_o this_o very_a word_n he_o put_v life_n in_o he_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v see_v rom._n 4.17_o 6._o christ_n have_v our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o restore_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o call_v even_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v obey_v he_o for_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o 7._o whatever_o enjoyment_n man_n have_v within_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v take_v away_o with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o come_v out_o bind_v with_o grave-cloathe_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n not_o so_o much_o to_o point_v out_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v out_o but_o come_v out_o so_o bind_v as_o may_v hinder_v one_o to_o walk_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v so_o loose_a as_o he_o may_v creep_v one_o way_n or_o other_o out_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n better_o than_o to_o go_v wrong_n though_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v but_o the_o scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o point_v ouâ—_n how_o little_a lazarus_n have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o even_o grave-cloathe_n see_v 1_o tim_n 6.7_o 8._o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v work_v no_o needless_a miracle_n so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o convince_v of_o the_o reality_n oâ—_n those_o he_o work_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o his_o grave-cloathe_n and_o â—ids_v they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v at_o freedom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v he_o bind_v as_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o in_o and_o themselves_o in_o handle_v and_o lose_v he_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n as_o also_o as_o be_v mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 39_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n since_o man_n hand_n can_v do_v that_o ver._n 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v some_o consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o what_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v with_o mary_n ver_fw-la 4â—_n â—6_n 2._o the_o consultation_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 47._o 53._o 3._o the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v on_o this_o their_o resolution_n ver_fw-la 54._o 4._o the_o diligence_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n to_o have_v their_o resolution_n put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 55_o 56_o 57_o as_o for_o what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o carriage_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o mercy_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unthankful_a and_o from_o his_o pass_v it_o oâ—â—er_v in_o silence_n not_o that_o he_o do_v vilipend_v it_o but_o that_o great_a mercy_n will_v affect_v his_o people_n more_o then_o can_v be_v well_o say_v or_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o diverse_a impression_n it_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v present_a many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o other_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o christ_n what_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o delate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pharisee_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n do_v not_o spread_v his_o net_n by_o doctrine_n and_o work_n but_o for_o some_o notable_a fruit_n and_o effect_v for_o here_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o dead_a body_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o dead_a soul_n 2._o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o general_o be_v naught_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o society_n it_o please_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o gain_v the_o far_o great_a part_n for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v whereas_o some_o only_a ver_fw-la 48._o do_v persist_v in_o their_o ill_a course_n 3._o such_o as_o come_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o need_n may_v ready_o meet_v with_o more_o good_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n for_o they_o come_v to_o mary_n who_o find_v christ_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o mary_n only_o because_o they_o come_v out_o to_o the_o grave_n after_o she_o ver_fw-la 31._o or_o because_o however_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n both_o she_o and_o martha_n ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o mary_n sake_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v right_o consider_v of_o christ_n glorious_a working_n and_o manifestation_n unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n may_v be_v abundant_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o see_v convince_a ground_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v not_o only_o the_o miracle_n for_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o work_v solid_a faith_n though_o it_o may_v prepare_v for_o it_o but_o his_o groan_n weep_a doctrine_n thanksgiving_n the_o way_n of_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v on_o he_o 5._o when_o christ_n be_v prevail_v fast_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n will_v never_o be_v well_o take_v at_o all_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o prevalent_a example_n of_o many_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o obstinate_a but_o their_o other_a way_n good_a and_o moral_a principle_n will_v not_o contribute_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o not_o
of_o the_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o ruler_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o spy_v out_o if_o they_o can_v find_v where_o christ_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v he_o ver_fw-la 57_o in_o obedience_n to_o which_o when_o the_o people_n be_v flock_v together_o for_o preparation_n to_o the_o feast_n ver_fw-la 55._o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v for_o he_o and_o to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v come_v or_o not_o for_o 56._o or_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n to_o conceive_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o their_o emissary_n seek_v he_o and_o not_o find_v he_o themselves_o they_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n when_o ever_o they_o know_v where_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o shelter_n christ_n or_o his_o follower_n find_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o in_o troublous_a day_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o that_o at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n to_o intimate_v that_o christ_n get_v not_o leave_v to_o lurk_v long_o in_o that_o place_n he_o retire_v unto_o 2._o as_o for_o this_o go_v up_o to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o passeover_n albeit_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o time_n be_v very_o superstitious_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o we_o find_v that_o ordinary_a preparation_n be_v requisite_a for_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 16.5_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o passover_n especial_o in_o purge_v leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o see_v also_o num._n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o and_o it_o appear_v these_o who_o go_v up_o do_v it_o because_o of_o some_o special_a pollution_n because_o of_o which_o they_o behove_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o law_n leu._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n and_o chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1._o 16._o which_o can_v be_v offer_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v many_o not_o all_o go_v up_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o as_o preparation_n be_v require_v for_o all_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n so_o in_o special_a for_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n be_v lie_v under_o some_o notable_a pollution_n 3_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v no_o more_o earnest_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o company_n than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o godly_a at_o such_o a_o solemnity_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o seek_v he_o as_o think_v a_o feast_n a_o poor_a feast_n if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o as_o their_o affection_n to_o have_v he_o will_v ready_o be_v solicitous_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o will_v come_v or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o bloodthirsty_a man_n they_o seek_v for_o jesus_n and_o not_o find_v he_o speak_v among_o themselves_o what_o think_v you_o &_o c_o 4._o whatever_o success_n god_n permit_v eager_a and_o bloodthirsty_a persecuter_n to_o get_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v their_o own_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n in_o get_v their_o will_n for_o say_v they_o what_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n the_o root_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v their_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n if_o he_o will_v come_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o he_o do_v come_v and_o they_o get_v he_o crucify_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v plague_v they_o with_o this_o vexation_n for_o a_o time_n 5._o persecutor_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v their_o anxiety_n know_v but_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o palliate_v they_o with_o fair_a show_n yea_o and_o even_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o cloak_n of_o piety_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o speech_n import_n they_o be_v anxious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o but_o they_o vent_v it_o in_o term_n of_o spite_n against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o piety_n yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o solemn_a feast_n they_o will_v traduce_v he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o end_n in_o desire_v he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n 6._o when_o ruler_n be_v corrupt_a they_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o set_v a_o people_n on_o work_n against_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o their_o commandment_n 7._o christ_n follower_n must_v resolve_v not_o only_o on_o open_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n in_o cry_v time_n but_o on_o secret_a spy_n and_o inquisitour_n to_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o for_o here_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o delate_v he_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o 8._o man_n sin_v against_o conscience_n in_o a_o course_n be_v very_o eager_a and_o violent_a lest_o it_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o their_o plot_n for_o this_o among_o other_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n they_o sin_v malicious_o against_o light_n and_o they_o can_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v a_o disappointment_n so_o when_o judas_n turn_v a_o traitor_n he_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v vent_v his_o malice_n and_o yet_o christ_n shall_v escape_v and_o therefore_o be_v charge_v the_o soldier_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_o matth._n 26.48_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o mark_n 14_o 44._o chap._n xii_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o occur_v betwixt_o christ_n return_n from_o ephraim_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v chap._n 11.54_o to_o bethany_n and_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o his_o return_n to_o bethany_n and_o entertainment_n there_o with_o some_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o ver_fw-la 1._o 11._o 2._o his_o triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n with_o some_o remarkable_a observation_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o 19_o 3._o the_o desire_n of_o some_o greek_n to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o occasion_n season_v with_o strange_a exercise_n ver_fw-la 20._o 36._o 4_o a_o account_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o not_o believe_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 37._o 41._o other_o be_v but_o hide_a believer_n ver_fw-la 4â—_n 43._o together_o with_o christ_n farewell_n sermon_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o point_v out_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 44._o 50._o ver._n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v these_o particular_n 1._o his_o return_n to_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o entertainment_n there_o ver_fw-la 2._o particular_o by_o mary_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o judas_n his_o quarrel_v at_o mary_n deed_n with_o christ_n apology_n for_o she_o and_o it_o ver_fw-la 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o resort_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 9_o with_o the_o pharisee_n resolution_n thereupon_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n return_n to_o bethany_n together_o with_o 1._o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n it_o be_v six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n 2._o a_o new_a designation_n of_o the_o place_n take_v from_o the_o late_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o lazarus_n while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v there_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o matth._n 26.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n when_o yet_o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v after_o that_o record_v to_o be_v give_v matth._n 26.6_o we_o must_v for_o reconcile_a these_o consider_v that_o christ_n warning_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o judas_n treachery_n be_v indeed_o in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o that_o supper_n and_o four_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o bethany_n for_o judas_n go_v not_o away_o till_o after_o the_o disappointment_n and_o affront_n he_o get_v about_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n matth._n 26.14_o compare_v with_o the_o precede_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o matthew_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o record_v that_o supper_n for_o christ_n entry_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v after_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v record_v by_o he_o long_o before_o matth_n 21.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v tell_v how_o christ_n warn_v
carnal_a way_n of_o manage_v it_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v other_o true_a glory_n to_o look_v to_o which_o make_v he_o vilipend_v this_o carnal_a respect_n tender_v unto_o he_o by_o stranger_n to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o and_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v near_o approach_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o point_v out_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n late_o cry_v up_o by_o popular_a applause_n but_o as_o a_o glorify_a christ_n on_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o worldly_a glory_n nor_o will_v he_o foster_v his_o follower_n in_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o sleight_v this_o motion_n and_o preach_v what_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o respect_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o sad_a suffering_n may_v be_v follow_v close_o after_o some_o sun-blenk_a of_o glory_n and_o triumph_n so_o it_o concern_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o meditate_v and_o resolve_v thereupon_o even_o in_o their_o best_a day_n for_o after_o christ_n triumph_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v or_o near_o approach_v and_o he_o be_v meditate_v thereupon_o 3._o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o particular_a about_o all_o thing_n particular_o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hour_n when_o suffering_n shall_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v determine_v therefore_o say_v he_o so_o particular_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o will_v take_v a_o right_a look_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n aught_o to_o look_v through_o all_o the_o pain_n bitterness_n or_o ignominy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o that_o lot_n and_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o do_v christ_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n who_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o approach_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o his_o very_a suffering_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o be_v call_v to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o so_o also_o saint_n have_v look_v on_o their_o suffering_n for_o he_o as_o a_o high_a honour_n confer_v upon_o they_o act_v 5.41_o but_o it_o be_v more_o visible_o verify_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1_o peter_n 1.11_o when_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n become_v great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o verse_n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o abide_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n after_o their_o suffering_n will_v not_o care_v for_o nor_o relish_v worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n or_o carnal_a respect_n from_o man_n therefore_o christ_n sleight_n this_o offer_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v elsewhere_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v see_v heb._n 11.24_o 27._o and_o 12.2_o 6._o christ_n will_v entertain_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o unless_o his_o cross_n be_v beautiful_a unto_o they_o and_o unless_o they_o lie_v aside_o dote_v on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o study_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n for_o while_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a and_o see_v his_o imagine_a outward_a glory_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n remit_v they_o to_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n short_o approach_v to_o study_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o ver._n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o way_n to_o his_o glory_n do_v stumble_v many_o of_o these_o who_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n concern_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o clear_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o die_a by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o grain_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v towen_v and_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v produce_v no_o increase_n but_o be_v sow_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n even_o so_o unless_o he_o die_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o lose_a man_n unto_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v receive_v on_o christ_n word_n who_o will_v not_o deceive_v therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o suffering_n with_o so_o grave_a a_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v and_o continue_v for_o a_o while_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n we_o can_v reap_v no_o profit_n by_o he_o nor_o will_v any_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o for_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v be_v here_o it_o have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o only_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v without_o we_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v manifest_v unless_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n into_o glory_n but_o all_o the_o loss_n have_v be_v we_o 3._o christ_n death_n have_v produce_v a_o fair_a harvest_n of_o fruit_n on_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o sweet_a fruit_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n to_o they_o for_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o affliction_n even_o of_o saint_n to_o bring_v out_o much_o good_a 4._o the_o profit_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n aught_o to_o prevent_v any_o stumble_n there_o at_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n obviate_v the_o scandal_n here_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o embrace_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o take_v away_o our_o stumble_n ver._n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o do_v now_o point_n out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o therein_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o irresolution_n and_o the_o good_a of_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 25._o a_o man_n that_o be_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v even_o of_o his_o life_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o do_v take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o lose_v it_o and_o he_o who_o do_v hazard_v it_o for_o he_o at_o his_o call_n be_v sure_o to_o live_v eternal_o 2._o he_o point_v out_o their_o obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n that_o if_o any_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o path_n he_o have_v tread_v verse_n 26._o 3._o he_o subjoin_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o that_o if_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o servant_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o company_n and_o if_o they_o honour_v he_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v they_o verse_n 26._o from_o verse_n 25._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n follower_n leave_v off_o to_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n or_o at_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v content_a also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n without_o stumble_v in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o former_a concern_v his_o death_n to_o breed_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n may_v let_v some_o easy_o slip_v through_o and_o other_o get_v away_o with_o some_o small_a loss_n yet_o he_o approve_v of_o no_o follower_n who_o be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o
himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a endureance_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v disdainful_o inquire_v who_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v their_z not_o consider_v and_o distinguish_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n â—3_n 7_o 8._o see_v he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o their_o confound_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n after_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n will_v not_o gain_v on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o will_v carp_v and_o stumble_v yea_o they_o will_v rather_o voluntary_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v then_o embrace_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v even_o now_o be_v own_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v most_o sweet_a yet_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o and_o object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o emprove_v all_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o call_v it_o the_o law_n for_o reason_n mention_v on_o chap._n 10.34_o and_o they_o mention_v only_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o it_o either_o because_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o their_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o or_o because_o whatever_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o read_n meditation_n or_o conference_n yet_o they_o neglect_v not_o that_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o contraverse_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v for_o they_o object_v nothing_o to_o determine_v this_o contraversie_n but_o what_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 4._o man_n knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o will_v rather_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v man_n who_o understand_v christ_n language_n of_o lift_v up_o which_o john_n think_v needful_a to_o explain_v ver_fw-la 32.33_o and_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o use_n they_o make_v hereof_o be_v to_o carp_v and_o quarrel_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o messiah_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n therefore_o be_v this_o sweet_a doctrine_n registrate_n in_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o see_v heb._n 7.25_o 6._o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o if_o right_o understand_v for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o he_o when_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o indeed_o concern_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 53.7_o with_o 8._o isa_n 53.2_o with_o psal_n 45.2_o isa_n 9.6_o with_o joh._n 12._o â—7_n see_v also_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o betwixt_o the_o carnal_a look_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritual_a look_n of_o right_a discerner_n so_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o study_v for_o hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o how_o low_o he_o stoop_v to_o reach_v sinner_n and_o yet_o how_o high_a he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n in_o different_a and_o seem_v contrary_a term_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o also_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o world_n thought_n and_o sometime_o her_o own_o also_o of_o she_o and_o god_n thought_n of_o she_o betwixt_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o head_n and_o betwixt_o what_o her_o condition_n be_v and_o do_v portend_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o as_o all_o erroneous_a person_n do_v seek_v patrociny_n for_o their_o error_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o they_o do_v so_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o delude_a soul_n and_o breed_a error_n be_v when_o they_o look_v on_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o search_v into_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o or_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v illustrate_v and_o clear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o error_n by_o fix_v only_o on_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o never_o look_v to_o these_o which_o speak_v as_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o dan._n 9.26_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o frequent_o 8._o such_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o soul-misery_n and_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a delusion_n and_o fancy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o fall_v in_o error_n concern_v he_o be_v the_o contrary_a truth_n never_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n albeit_o other_o scripture_n may_v have_v clear_v this_o objection_n and_o these_o people_n general_o know_v the_o scripture_n exact_o yet_o because_o not_o only_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n need_v a_o suffer_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o delusion_n but_o their_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o these_o other_o scripture_n this_o also_o for_o a_o time_n blind_v the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o they_o little_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n matth._n 20.18_o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o yea_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o luk._n 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unhumble_v and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o think_v base_o of_o a_o suffering_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n for_o such_o be_v their_o temper_n here_o in_o inquire_v so_o disdainful_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o 10._o ignorance_n error_n and_o delusion_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o conceit_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_v so_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o law_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffering_n that_o they_o insult_o conclude_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v undeniable_o argue_v that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o messiah_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v for_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o must_v die_v and_o by_o the_o law_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o pride_n be_v join_v with_o error_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o with_o dote_v about_o idle_a question_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a mark_n of_o delusion_n ver._n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lâ—st_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o
36._o learn_v 1._o sinner_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v admonish_v of_o or_o ponder_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v the_o short_a time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n 2._o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o answerable_a walk_n to_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o use_n make_v of_o truth_n use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o therefore_o be_v their_o walk_n expound_v here_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n shine_v in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v reap_v fair_a advantage_n thereby_o in_o get_v and_o evidence_v a_o good_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n a_o name_n give_v to_o saint_n luk_n 16.8_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o encouragement_n be_v that_o by_o emprove_n this_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o participate_v of_o sweet_a effect_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v also_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n to_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n what_o be_v their_o true_a happiness_n and_o real_a misery_n to_o be_v man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n with_o their_o action_n and_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a but_o even_o meek_a also_o to_o his_o opposer_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scope_n in_o show_v himself_o terrible_a be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o meekness_n for_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n even_o concern_v those_o who_o wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o submit_v for_o even_o to_o such_o it_o be_v offer_v here_o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v duty_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o wicked_a opposer_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o may_v work_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v he_o go_v away_o at_o night_n to_o bethany_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o do_v avoid_v their_o fury_n and_o plot_n within_o the_o city_n 7._o conviction_n and_o offer_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o little_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v but_o heighten_v their_o malice_n for_o christ_n behoove_v to_o hide_v himself_o after_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o hazard_n from_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 9_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o weary_a of_o frequency_n of_o trial_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o even_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o extreme_a violence_n for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v this_o lot_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v often_o put_v to_o hide_v himself_o ver._n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v the_o narration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o seclude_v the_o small_a number_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v either_o wicked_a misbeliever_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o rather_o harden_v as_o have_v be_v foreprophesy_v to_o ver_fw-la 42._o or_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n who_o for_o carnal_a respect_n dare_v not_o avow_v or_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o and_o unto_o this_o he_o subjoin_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v 1._o the_o open_a incredulity_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o fault_n from_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o 3._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o compare_v this_o event_n with_o a_o forego_n prophecy_n isa_n 53.1_o for_o clear_v whereof_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v 1._o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ministry_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o for_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o report_n which_o include_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o foreprophesie_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n also_o rom_n 10_o 15.16_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o time_n preach_v of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o bad_a success_n so_o his_o complaint_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v 2._o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prediction_n and_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v out_o that_o this_o prediction_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o have_v any_o sinful_a influence_n in_o produce_v their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n he_o will_v partly_o point_v out_o the_o absolute_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o act_n or_o permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v foretell_v it_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o other_o at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o see_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o consider_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o citation_n itself_o it_o contain_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o a_o sad_a complaint_n that_o few_o or_o none_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o explication_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o wherein_o 1._o this_o report_n be_v call_v tâ—e_v arm_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o salvation_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o their_o unbelief_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o negative_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o namely_o inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o imputation_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n unto_o any_o to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o may_v just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n do_v sow_v and_o take_v pain_n among_o a_o people_n he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o fruit_n they_o produce_v as_o here_o he_o record_v by_o his_o penman_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o pain_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
gospel_n which_o christ_n require_v be_v that_o man_n take_v he_o up_o who_o be_v offer_v there_o what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o faith_n close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n he_o miss_v they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hearer_n and_o most_o faithful_a labourer_n do_v miss_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n pain_n yet_o they_o general_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o see_v matth._n 11.16_o 17._o isa_n 49.4_o 5._o 4_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v upon_o man_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o obstinate_a infidelity_n for_o so_o be_v their_o sin_n agreage_v here_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o number_n great_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o word_n will_v also_o beaâ—_n and_o clear_a as_o be_v do_v before_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v not_o better_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o no_o other_o help_n they_o can_v crave_v will_v work_v upon_o they_o nor_o cause_v they_o believe_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n from_o the_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o seclude_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o be_v a_o aggravation_n but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o the_o mean_v whereby_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v their_o receive_n and_o close_v with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v themselves_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o send_v messenger_n for_o herein_o consist_v their_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o report_n 2._o what_o ever_o be_v unbeliever_n carriage_n yet_o it_o bring_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o complaint_n it_o get_v still_o its_o honourable_a title_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o effectuate_v that_o for_o lose_a sinner_n which_o their_o own_o weakness_n rom._n 5.6_o or_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v rom._n 1.16_o 4._o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o be_v only_o effectual_a in_o these_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v inward_o reveâ—led_v by_o god_n for_o they_o only_o believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o the_o arâ—e_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v â—ee_n matth._n 11.25_o 5._o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n be_v meet_v with_o unbelief_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o isaias_n say_v this_o of_o old_a as_o true_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v the_o question_n import_v that_o few_o or_o none_o do_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n 6._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v maâ—ter_n of_o wonder_n and_o of_o sad_a complaint_n to_o god_n from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o be_v it_o propound_v so_o here_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n where_o john_n follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n add_v the_o word_n lord_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o this_o that_o faithful_a minister_n know_v not_o where_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n but_o in_o their_o master_n bosom_n 7._o as_o even_o they_o who_o live_v under_o christ_n ministry_n do_v for_o most_o part_n profit_v as_o little_a as_o these_o who_o his_o servant_n labour_v among_o so_o he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o sad_a complaint_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n against_o such_o for_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v and_o do_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o this_o be_v veâ—â—â—â—d_v when_o the_o saviour_n and_o intercessor_n be_v put_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o 8_o â—n_n â—ark_v and_o misty_a case_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o look_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v and_o compose_v our_o thought_n according_o therefore_o be_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n look_v unto_o in_o this_o matter_n â—as_v a_o ground_n of_o many_o useful_a thought_n 9_o whatever_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v still_o accomplish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v this_o prediction_n point_v at_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_v minister_n when_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n be_v according_a as_o god_n foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v see_v matth._n 11.25_o 26._o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o 10._o however_o unbeliever_n may_v think_v to_o affront_n christ_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v disappoint_v by_o none_o of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v emprove_v their_o opposition_n to_o special_a advantage_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o prophecy_n cite_v to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o long_o before_o they_o be_v and_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o evidence_n he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v 11._o god_n have_v a_o holy_a providence_n even_o about_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o contingent_a second_o cause_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n free_a will_n for_o he_o can_v foretell_v they_o here_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 12._o god_n providence_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n and_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o here_o the_o event_n answer_v exact_o to_o the_o prediction_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o sinful_a man_n and_o their_o miscarriage_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v whole_o free_a of_o blame_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n bind_v to_o none_o and_o not_o concurrent_a in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v whole_o the_o sinner_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o voluntary_o choose_v the_o wicked_a course_n which_o he_o follow_v therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v declare_v here_o that_o god_n providence_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o prediction_n it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o here_o by_o way_n of_o challenge_n against_o such_o sinner_n ver._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o in_o these_o verse_n this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v further_o amplify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o but_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n wrought_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n thereby_o according_a to_o another_o prediction_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.10_o the_o pertinent_a citation_n whereof_o be_v clear_v ver_fw-la 41._o now_o for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v consider_v 1._o as_o for_o this_o impotency_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o yet_o this_o place_n speak_v principal_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n through_o contract_a obstinacy_n and_o judicial_a obduration_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a text_n speak_v consider_v 2._o as_o for_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o event_n with_o it_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o simple_a prediction_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o
just_o be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o even_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v keep_v under_o hazard_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11._o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v all_o abuse_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o censure_n turn_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 12._o excommunication_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o dreadful_a censure_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o all_o church_n member_n albeit_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o injust_o ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v their_o carnal_a fear_n that_o make_v they_o shrink_v from_o duty_n lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v injust_o inflict_v it_o yet_o their_o fear_v of_o it_o though_o chief_a ruler_n testify_v how_o much_o that_o censure_n in_o itself_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o church_n from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n into_o which_o man_n break_v out_o and_o fall_v unless_o also_o the_o cause_n draw_v on_o this_o evil_n be_v see_v and_o discover_v therefore_o do_v john_n search_v into_o the_o fountain-cause_n drive_v they_o on_o this_o snare_n 2._o shame_n and_o disrespect_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v their_o praise_n from_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a snare_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o duty_n then_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o if_o all_o other_o loss_n they_o may_v have_v sustain_v this_o entangle_v they_o most_o that_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 4._o self_n love_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o hunt_v after_o credit_n and_o applause_n be_v evil_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n and_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o that_o even_o believer_n may_v be_v overpower_v by_o strong_a remainder_n thereof_o even_o sometime_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n for_o even_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o man_n let_v thought_n of_o earthly_a credit_n and_o reputation_n swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a approbation_n and_o praise_n they_o will_v never_o clear_o avow_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o more_o man_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o approbation_n the_o more_o vile_a will_v this_o world_n praise_n grow_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v stumble_v they_o the_o less_o to_o want_v it_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o with_o applause_n from_o man_n neglect_v god_n approbation_n they_o do_v make_v a_o very_a poor_a choice_n and_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v as_o their_o fault_n and_o disadvantage_n every_o way_n that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n happiness_n consist_v ver._n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o man_n reap_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o the_o gâ—eâ—k_a particle_n which_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 42_o 44._o do_v import_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o subject_a matter_n extend_v both_o to_o the_o open_a unbeliever_n and_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o several_a argument_n plead_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o and_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v insinuate_v in_o christ_n practice_n of_o cry_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o however_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o avow_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n also_o point_v out_o the_o advantage_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o object_n thereof_o who_o be_v god_n they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o he_o who_o send_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o opposite_a to_o gâ—d_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o man_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v and_o so_o the_o encouragement_n be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a god_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o may_v both_o stir_v up_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o fainthearted_a believer_n to_o avow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v man_n thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n therefore_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v 2._o whatever_o be_v menâ—_n carriage_n in_o malicious_o reject_v or_o not_o avow_v of_o christ_n yet_o true_a zeâ—l_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blunt_v bâ—t_v â—ather_o set_v on_o edge_n thereby_o for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o cry_v in_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corrupt_a and_o fainthearted_a gâ—â—e_a â—â—iâ—n_n 3._o christ_n diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o despiser_n inexcusable_a for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o come_v again_o in_o public_a after_o he_o have_v late_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o zealous_o and_o affectional_o cry_v to_o persuade_v they_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o endeavour_v after_o by_o man_n and_o way_n believer_n be_v so_o little_a bold_a in_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o worth_a aâ—d_a consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o little_o see_v therefore_o châ—ist_v point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o 5._o the_o worth_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o take_v up_o when_o man_n study_v the_o object_n thereof_o well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v flâ—sh_a their_o arm_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o dumb_a idol_n but_o in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v say_v here_o that_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o believe_v also_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n see_v joh._n 14.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 6._o it_o may_v encourage_v also_o to_o say_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v upon_o a_o infinite_a deity_n but_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o try_v with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o by_o believe_v on_o i_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o for_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n man_n must_v not_o always_o look_v to_o what_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v but_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o speaker_n scope_n must_v be_v serious_o ponder_v for_o unless_o we_o take_v these_o wordâ—_n as_o speak_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v
and_o carnal_a confidence_n christ_n will_v refute_v they_o by_o let_v they_o feel_v their_o own_o weight_n for_o when_o peter_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n ver_fw-la 36_o he_o get_v this_o to_o show_v he_o his_o folly_n yea_o it_o seem_v from_o matth._n 26.34_o 35._o that_o he_o venâ—ed_v the_o â—ame_n presumption_n again_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n and_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o when_o christ_n over_o again_o warn_v he_o of_o his_o danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o such_o a_o fall_n 6._o when_o man_n once_o give_v way_n and_o yeel_v to_o tentation_n they_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o defection_n if_o mercy_n do_v not_o stop_v their_o course_n for_o peter_n be_v warn_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o will_v have_v go_v on_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o reclaim_v he_o chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a friend_n not_o willing_a to_o delude_v his_o disciple_n with_o false_a comfort_n have_v rip_v up_o all_o their_o wound_n by_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o now_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n he_o by_o comfortable_a doctrine_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sympathize_v high_a priest_n and_o kithe_n his_o skill_n in_o cure_v these_o wound_n and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o he_o point_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o case_n in_o themselves_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v orphan_n hate_a and_o persecute_v so_o he_o hold_v forth_o rich_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o antidote_n against_o these_o evil_n together_o with_o direction_n concern_v their_o duty_n for_o attain_v and_o entertain_v these_o consolation_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n chief_a scope_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n against_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v which_o scise_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o treachery_n and_o faintheartednesse_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o these_o passion_n and_o distemper_n for_o which_o end_n he_o propound_v several_a antidote_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o errand_n in_o go_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o have_v do_v his_o work_n to_o fetch_v they_o ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n thither_o both_o which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o further_o clear_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n objection_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6.7_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o yet_o further_o insist_v on_o upon_o occasion_n of_o philip_n proposition_n ver_fw-la 8_o 14_o 5._o that_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o not_o by_o heartless_a dejection_n for_o his_o absence_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o which_o gift_n and_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o be_v record_v ver_fw-la 16_o 26_o 6._o that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o entertain_v this_o intimation_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o return_n with_o joy_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o advantage_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o will_v do_v they_o good_a afterward_o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v much_o more_o unto_o they_o but_o be_v short_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o heed_n better_a what_o he_o say_v ver._n 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o this_o verse_n contain_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v against_o and_o dissuade_v from_o that_o heart-trouble_a and_o perplexity_n which_o his_o former_a doctrine_n have_v raise_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o first_o antidote_n or_o argument_n of_o consolation_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n which_o be_v double_a for_o herein_o he_o suppose_v that_o however_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n next_o he_o propose_v faith_n in_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o uphold_v their_o faint_a and_o perplex_a heart_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n dear_a disciple_n and_o true_a follower_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o trouble_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v their_o spirit_n so_o crush_v as_o only_a god_n can_v support_v and_o uphold_v they_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o disciple_n their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v perplex_v and_o confound_v so_o that_o whole_a mind_a man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o heart-trouble_a and_o exercise_n to_o sit_v his_o own_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o tender_a heart_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o they_o whereof_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a for_o their_o heart-trouble_a draw_v out_o this_o sweet_a comfortable_a doctrine_n 3._o albeit_o heart-trouble_a be_v needful_a for_o saint_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o much_o good_a yet_o they_o do_v ordinary_o so_o exceed_v in_o it_o and_o debord_v under_o it_o as_o it_o become_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o dissuade_v from_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o herein_o they_o fail_v both_o through_o excess_n and_o be_v immoderate_a in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o in_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o may_v afford_v joy_n ver_fw-la 28._o 4._o albeit_o saint_n do_v ofttimes_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o heartless_a dejection_n and_o discouragement_n as_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o allowance_n yet_o be_v their_o case_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v entertain_v such_o a_o disposition_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v this_o distemper_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v albeit_o nothing_o can_v seem_v sad_a to_o they_o then_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o count_v it_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v comfort_v another_o way_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o sorrow_n see_v 1_o sam._n â—0_n 6_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ought_v saint_n to_o oppose_v all_o discouragement_n how_o just_a cause_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v under_o which_o they_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o rest_n without_o expect_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o discouragement_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a lead_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o which_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o mar_v his_o allow_a consolation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o will_v beware_v of_o passion_n which_o desire_n do_v quarrel_n with_o and_o be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v his_o mind_n in_o trouble_n and_o of_o carnal_a expectation_n the_o disappointment_n whereof_o may_v crush_v they_o 5._o whatever_o be_v saint_n duty_n to_o oppose_v discouragement_n and_o trouble_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o trouble_a soul_n and_o who_o must_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v this_o comfortable_a counsel_n and_o direction_n 6._o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o grieve_a and_o trouble_a people_n that_o whatever_o weakness_n they_o kithe_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v it_o his_o chief_a work_n to_o see_v to_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v his_o own_o bitter_a trouble_n chap._n 13.21_o and_o be_v that_o night_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o grapple_v with_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n yet_o he_o forget_v all_o that_o and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o comfort_v and_o ease_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 7._o such_o as_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v not_o be_v much_o dismay_v at_o what_o befall_v he_o or_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o
deal_v with_o his_o people_n may_v cross_v their_o humour_n and_o cut_v off_o many_o superfluity_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o yet_o he_o mind_v their_o real_a good_a and_o fruitfulness_n thereby_o for_o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 10._o man_n be_v then_o assure_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n they_o meet_v with_o be_v bless_v to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o dross_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o solid_a and_o real_a fruit_n for_o when_o he_o purge_v it_o it_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n verse_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o application_n be_v make_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n case_n in_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o exhortation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v a_o declaration_n what_o sort_n of_o branch_n they_o be_v namely_o not_o fruitless_a but_o clean_o one_o that_o be_v who_o by_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o superfluity_n as_o be_v promise_v v._o 2._o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v fruitful_a branch_n real_o and_o internal_o engraft_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v they_o regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o part_n this_o their_o purity_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o wrought_v on_o they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o partly_o and_o more_o particular_o because_o by_o the_o general_a sentence_n already_o pronounce_v by_o he_o concern_v believer_n in_o he_o such_o as_o that_o john_n 3.36_o and_o more_o especial_o by_o that_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n apply_v that_o general_a to_o they_o ch_z 13.10_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v already_o clean_a and_o justify_v hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o make_v sure_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o find_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o formal_a and_o external_a professor_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o branch_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o best_a sort_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a to_o learn_v they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o make_v that_o sure_a 2._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o professor_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o state_n to_o study_v after_o fruitfulness_n in_o god_n way_n whereby_o at_o last_o they_o will_v come_v to_o have_v their_o interest_n clear_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o fruitfulness_n if_o first_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o do_v christ_n premit_fw-la this_o you_o be_v clean_a that_o hereby_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n to_o fruitfulness_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o indeed_o clean_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n hide_v all_o their_o impurity_n but_o by_o sanctification_n also_o whereby_o they_o be_v clean_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o other_o still_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o a_o purification_n of_o they_o be_v begin_v which_o will_v constant_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o v._o 2._o declare_v here_o to_o be_v a_o clean_a branch_n you_o be_v clean_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o gracious_o account_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o spot_n whereas_o he_o will_v look_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n 4_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n for_o cleanse_v of_o sinner_n so_o his_o word_n be_v also_o instrumental_a therein_o as_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v our_o corruption_n that_o which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v purge_v which_o discover_v our_o remedy_n and_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o operative_a on_o man_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n they_o be_v purge_v or_o that_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v real_a 5._o such_o as_o by_o faith_n have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o word_n to_o study_v sanctification_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n actual_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n albeit_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v nor_o yet_o to_o partake_v sensible_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v after_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o or_o the_o general_a sentence_n pass_v in_o favour_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v they_o and_o do_v absolve_v they_o albeit_o both_o before_o and_o now_o they_o need_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v to_o they_o by_o he_o verse_n 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o christ_n by_o this_o declaration_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o good_a estate_n do_v now_o subjoyne_v his_o exhortation_n wherein_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o from_o several_a argument_n and_o consideration_n to_o v._o 8._o and_o because_o fruitfulness_n be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o exhortation_n therefore_o he_o press_v and_o commend_v it_o also_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o close_a communion_n with_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o fruitfulness_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o member_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n couch_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o their_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v mutual_a but_o further_o there_o be_v the_o first_o express_v reason_n and_o argument_n press_v the_o exhortation_n subjoin_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o inseparable_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o fruitfulness_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v without_o the_o former_a this_o he_o declare_v 1._o negative_o that_o without_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v fruitful_a than_o a_o branch_n that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n 2._o positive_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o fruit_n which_o again_o be_v confirm_v and_o amplify_v by_o their_o impotency_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o cherish_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o former_a declaration_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o lively_a believer_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o impotency_n and_o emptiness_n and_o to_o love_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v study_v a_o intimate_a and_o constant_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n abide_v which_o import_v constancy_n and_o that_o in_o i_o which_o import_v intimacy_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o dulness_n and_o laziness_n and_o our_o averseness_n from_o self-denial_n and_o the_o way_n of_o dependence_n that_o even_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a of_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v to_o continue_v
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
with_o ignorance_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o vice_n and_o lust_n and_o liable_a to_o a_o dark_a estate_n of_o discomfort_n and_o sorrow_n for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o that_o light_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o over_o cloud_v with_o thick_a darkness_n 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o age_n by_o sundry_a ray_n and_o beam_n and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o fall_v man_n but_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hold_v out_o some_o sparkle_n of_o light_n concern_v a_o deity_n and_o some_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o to_o his_o church_n by_o divine_a revelation_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o person_n and_o office_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n subsist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v manifest_a his_o selfsufficiency_n that_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n now_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o his_o own_o that_o will_v thus_o follow_v they_o and_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n that_o the_o light_n or_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n of_o mankind_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o say_v shine_v in_o the_o present_a time_n because_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n though_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n be_v change_v by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o because_o his_o manifestation_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o same_o continue_a thing_n that_o be_v former_o though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n 3._o what_o ever_o light_a man_n have_v by_o nature_n or_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o all_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o light_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o shine_v through_o they_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n but_o do_v captivate_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v up_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v and_o use_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o become_v proud_a of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o nor_o do_v they_o take_v up_o god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o darken_v their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n more_o and_o more_o far_o less_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v they_o discern_v he_o as_o the_o true_a remedy_n of_o sin_n thereby_o for_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n 4._o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v tâ—ke_v up_o or_o save_o embrace_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o mediator_n whatever_o outward_a mean_n he_o have_v and_o particular_o before_o his_o incarnation_n many_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o promise_n and_o type_n do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a but_o do_v rest_n upon_o these_o shadow_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o their_o misery_n which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o dimness_n who_o be_v clear_o reveal_v though_o under_o a_o veil_n but_o to_o man_n own_o darkness_n for_o of_o these_o also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o the_o point_n be_v of_o general_a verity_n in_o all_o age_n where_o this_o light_n shine_v at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o how_o it_o do_v not_o suffice_v he_o come_v to_o his_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n mal._n 4.5_o at_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o christ_n concern_v this_o forerunner_n we_o have_v here_o hold_v out_o his_o calling_z his_o name_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o bear_v testimony_n concern_v christ_n that_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o say_v in_o he_o doct._n 1._o a_o special_a mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o help_v the_o world_n to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v more_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o tri_v our_o obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o weak_a messenger_n and_o he_o make_v manifest_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o john_n ministry_n as_o a_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o shine_v 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n either_o extraordinary_a in_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o case_n or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v afford_v they_o matter_n of_o courage_n in_o undertake_v their_o work_n of_o comfort_n under_o difficulty_n and_o of_o hope_n of_o success_n for_o so_o john_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o christ_n forerunner_n 3._o albeit_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o a_o most_o lively_a way_n proclaim_v that_o geace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n who_o have_v themselves_o obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o man_n prove_v answerable_a to_o these_o name_n and_o title_n which_o scripture_n give_v they_o because_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n for_o this_o forerunner_n name_n be_v john_n a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o friend_n luke_n 1.13.59_o 60._o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v one_o that_o have_v obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a that_o he_o may_v active_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o a_o name_n to_o which_o john_n carriage_n be_v answerable_a he_o be_v one_o in_o give_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o gracious_a to_o his_o parent_n luke_n 1.13_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o sanctify_v of_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o make_v of_o he_o faithful_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 77_o 78._o 4._o the_o chief_a and_o special_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n to_o lose_a man_n to_o declare_v he_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v be-beleeved_n in_o serve_v or_o suffer_v for_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o dark_a man_n in_o his_o comfort_n and_o direction_n 5._o faithful_n minister_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n as_o his_o witness_n with_o plainness_n with_o fidelity_n in_o not_o add_v or_o diminish_v with_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n and_o as_o man_n by_o who_o christ_n who_o nee_v not_o any_o testimony_n from_o man_n do_v temper_n and_o fit_v his_o light_n to_o our_o capacity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v witness_n one_o day_n against_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 6._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o minister_n witness_v and_o preach_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v self-condemned_n sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ_n
and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o virtue_n flow_v for_o that_o end_n and_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v content_a that_o their_o excellent_a gift_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n for_o albeit_o john_n do_v threaten_v sharp_o and_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o do_v press_v repentance_n and_o renovation_n hard_o yet_o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o man_n through_o he_o or_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v or_o dote_v upon_o himself_o may_v believe_v 7._o no_o man_n be_v seclude_v from_o be_v allow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o oft_o but_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o quality_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o due_a order_n appoint_v for_o sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o particular_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o all_o his_o people_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n or_o nation_n for_o john_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v not_o that_o all_o even_o of_o judaea_n hear_v john_n but_o that_o all_o who_o hear_v be_v thus_o oblige_v and_o all_o indifferent_o of_o any_o nation_n be_v now_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o this_o witness_n be_v intermit_v till_o ver_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o john_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n further_o shine_v and_o manifest_v himself_o by_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o speak_v some_o more_o of_o christ_n excellency_n his_o manifestation_n and_o office_n first_o with_o relation_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n five_o 8_o 9_o next_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n v._o 10_o 11._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o v._o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o verse_n because_o many_o dote_v on_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3.15_o therefore_o john_n hold_v forth_o christ_n excelleny_n as_o far_o above_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v that_o true_a original_a light_n who_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o gracious_a illumination_n in_o every_o one_o who_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n and_o john_n be_v but_o a_o witness_n to_o point_v out_o that_o light_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n incident_a to_o man_n to_o dote_v and_o to_o have_v overweening_a thought_n of_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n which_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o correct_v for_o there_o be_v need_n to_o clear_v that_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n or_o the_o messiah_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n though_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o john_n 5.35_o 2_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o a_o instrument_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n light_n and_o administer_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n leave_v the_o blessing_n to_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v christ_n due_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 3._o christ_n be_v light_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n only_o as_o creature_n be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o a_o light_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v out_o his_o excellency_n be_v in_o he_o real_o and_o true_o and_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n compare_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n say_v he_o not_o that_o john_n be_v a_o false_a light_n but_o he_o be_v light_n by_o nature_n john_n a_o star_n and_o candle_n borrow_v light_n and_o light_v from_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o against_o error_n of_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n of_o remission_n of_o reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n be_v real_o and_o true_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o and_o all_o the_o excellency_n we_o find_v in_o light_n for_o the_o good_a of_o creature_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_o and_o true_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v only_o shine_v on_o they_o and_o make_v they_o discernible_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v on_o inferior_a creature_n but_o he_o can_v shine_v through_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v enlighten_v themselves_o this_o sun_n shine_a can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o he_o shine_v on_o for_o the_o true_a light_n light_v etc._n etc._n 5._o all_o the_o light_n that_o man_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o christ_n all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o aâ—ts_n science_n and_o invention_n be_v from_o he_o and_o any_o light_n of_o save_v grace_n â—ound_v knowledge_n or_o true_a comfort_n that_o any_o have_v it_o be_v from_o he_o only_o for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o grace_n nor_o yet_o with_o special_a gift_n and_o science_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o it_o hold_v still_o good_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o enlighn_v but_o he_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 145.14_o the_o lord_n uphold_v all_o that_o fall_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o none_o who_o fall_n and_o be_v bow_v down_o be_v let_v lie_v so_o but_o all_o raise_v up_o but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o uphold_v but_o by_o he_o only_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o manifestation_n and_o shine_a of_o this_o true_a light_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n give_v he_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o a_o clear_a commentary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o world_n albeit_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o present_a in_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n yet_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o up_o as_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n albeit_o beside_o his_o common_a manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n he_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o they_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v he_o this_o challenge_n hold_v true_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o who_o he_o draw_v near_o by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v especial_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n if_o not_o also_o to_o his_o come_n in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n luke_n 20.13_o 14_o 15._o doct._n 1._o christ_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o incarnation_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n as_o he_o also_o still_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n so_o universal_a iâ—_n the_o providence_n of_o the_o believer_n head_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o christ_n create_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v serious_o study_v and_o therefore_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v so_o his_o create_v of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o constant_a presence_n in_o it_o it_o be_v
he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o declare_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n and_o this_o also_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o ascend_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o shall_v shame_v they_o for_o their_o base_a thought_n of_o he_o likewise_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o his_o godhead_n do_v change_v place_n and_o leave_v heaven_n at_o his_o incarnation_n for_o however_o he_o stoop_v in_o respect_n of_o state_n to_o appear_v on_o earth_n in_o our_o nature_n yeâ—_n he_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o ascend_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o local_a change_n of_o place_n shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n stoop_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o both_o these_o two_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n though_o they_o be_v verify_v but_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o nature_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n ascension_n do_v prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n not_o simple_o for_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v arise_v and_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n job_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o psal_n 68_o 18._o joh._n 20.17_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o for_o present_v believe_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o may_v see_v it_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o shame_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o judgement_n for_o so_o do_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o folly_n when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o see_v joh._n 8.28_o luk._n 12.22_o 67_o 69._o 2._o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o incarnation_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 1.4_o eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 3._o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o all_o carnal_a conception_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o this_o when_o they_o stumble_v at_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v refute_v all_o such_o conceit_n verse_n 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n clear_v that_o which_o chief_o offend_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o quicken_a power_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o this_o he_o clear_v in_o two_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o that_o can_v profit_v anything_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v here_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n as_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o life_n to_o be_v give_v by_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flesh_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o his_o godhead_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o all_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o this_o also_o do_v condemn_v their_o conceit_n of_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n see_v a_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o can_v be_v eat_v 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n wherein_o christ_n direct_o refute_v their_o stumble_n at_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o they_o understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n he_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o carnal_a gross_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o be_v so_o take_v and_o christ_n spiritual_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v find_v hard_o but_o very_o refreshful_a and_o to_o contain_v that_o which_o bring_v life_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o what_o be_v spiritual_a job_n 3.16_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o christ_n flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v in_o itself_o and_o have_v quicken_a virtue_n to_o merit_n communicate_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o this_o flow_v and_o that_o which_o give_v merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o god_n incarnate_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v life_n but_o do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n or_o as_o one_o who_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o and_o from_o he_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n incarnate_a his_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a price_n of_o life_n the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a as_o the_o capernait_n do_v in_o that_o respect_n it_o profit_v nothing_o for_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v life_n nor_o merit_v it_o to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o outward_a bodily_a feed_n can_v be_v refreshment_n nor_o food_n to_o soul_n 3._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n to_o itself_o in_o regard_n what_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v 4._o what_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n declare_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n 5._o none_o but_o they_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o will_v find_v they_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o be_v spirit_n or_o take_v spiritual_o than_o they_o be_v life_n and_o then_o only_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o sinner_n be_v bâ—th_a spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o by_o it_o be_v life_n reveal_v offer_v confer_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v commend_v his_o word_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n see_v rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o verse_n 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o thâ—â—_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n